Archive of Our Own

Work Text

1959-62

Cassiopeia blinks curiously down at the little, wrinkly, pink thing in the cradle that Kreacher is rocking.

“His name is Sirius Orion Black the third, and he’s Heir to the Black family after your father.” Her mother’s voice doesn’t change from it’s usual sneer, so Cassiopeia stays quiet. Her mother leaves without another word, but she stays, curious about Sirius. She’s never seen a baby boy before, but he’s not too different from what she remembers Andi looked like as a baby. Cassiopeia reaches into the cradle and runs a gentle finger along his cheek.

“Sirius.” She tilts her head as she murmurs the name. Andi and Bella call her Cass or Cassie. Just like Andromeda is Andi and Bellatrix is Bella. “Siri.” Much better. Siri reaches up towards her when she changes her hair color to a light blue instead of the gold blonde she usually has.

Cass giggles slightly as Bella and Andi stare at their new baby sister, Narcissa. The now five kids are in a sitting room with Kreacher watching over them. Siri starts to babble happily as Cass starts to flicker her hair through different colors.

“It’s pretty cool that you got the family ability,” Andi says softly, coming to sit next to her. Cass wiggles her eyebrows as her eyes change colors.

“I think so too. Now, Narcissa is a mouthful, just like Bellatrix, Andromeda, and Cassiopeia. What’s her nickname going to be?” The six year old and four year old sisters look at each other as the seventh month old boy crawls into Cass’ lap.

“Cissa,” Bella declares, and Andi nods with a smile.

“I like Cissa.”

Walburga’s entire face puckers as she realizes what Sirius’ first word is. Orion looks no better, like he just bit into a lemon.

“Cass,” Siri repeats, grey eyes bright. Druella rolls her eyes as Cass pulls her brother closer. Bella and Andi are looking back and forth between the seven year old and her mother.

“She’s three for three, now. I wonder if Narcissa’s first word will also be some version of Cassiopeia’s name.” Grandfather Arcturus, Lord Black, gives Cass a look she can’t understand, but she doesn’t think it’s negative, unlike her parents’.

It is. Cissa ends up saying her first word as she takes her first steps. Cass’ eyes are locked onto the little eleven month old girl waddling towards her.

“Cass, Cass, Cass,” she babbles, and the eight year old picks her up when she starts to fall. Bella and Andi are cheering as Cass dances around the room with her little cousin, and Siri starts clapping and giggling in the excitement.

Siri’s almost two when Regulus is born. The two siblings are in the baby’s room, Walburga and Orion already in bed.

“What do you want his nickname to be?” Cass asks softly, holding Siri on her hip so he can see their little brother better.

“He’s wrinkly.”

“So were you. And Cissa and Andi, too.” Siri seems to debate for a moment.

“Reggie.”

“Alright, Reggie it is.”

The first time it happens, Cass is at Grandfather Arcturus’. Orion floos him to inform him that there was an assassination attempt on Sirius, and Cass feels like her heart stops. Once the call ends, her grandfather turns to her and sets a hand on her shoulder.

“Breathe, child. Sirius is okay.”

“I don’t believe them.” It slips out before she can stop it, immediately wincing at her lack of control.

“That he’s okay?” When she doesn’t respond, he tilts her chin up at him. “Answer me, Cassiopeia. I will not get angry with you.”

“That it was an assassination attempt,” she murmurs.

“And what makes you say that, child?” She straightens up, meeting his gaze head on. She needs him to believe her. Adults tend to take her more seriously when she sounds like them, when they can forget that she’s a child.

“Ever since Regulus was born, they have been becoming cruel towards Sirius. Regulus is a better behaved child for them, and I fear they would prefer to have him as the Heir Black instead of Sirius.” He frowns at her.

“Who told you Sirius was the Heir?”

“Mother.” Grey eyes so like Siri’s study her, and she waits for a reaction. He just hands her another book.

She’s five for five when Reggie’s first word is ‘Cass’. Siri’s thrilled when his second is ‘Siri’.

1964-68

Cass leans out the window to wave at Siri and Reggie as the Hogwarts’ Express pulls out of the station. Once out of sight, she sits back down, feeling weird without her little brothers and cousins by her side. Bella will join her next year, so she’s not too worried that Cygnus and Druella can alter her beliefs too drastically, as long as Cass writes her letters often. The door slides open, and Rodolphus Lestrange enters the compartment, Avery, Malfoy, and the Carrows with him. Wonderful.

“Black.”

“Lestrange.” She arches an eyebrow as they fill the compartment.

“What house do you think you’ll get?” Malfoy drawls, trying to lean back in a confident manner. Cass just finds it forced.

Nevertheless, she answers, “Slytherin. Obviously.”

“It is the best house.” She turns her gaze on the snickering Carrows, debating on whether or not it’s time to step away from her parents’ shadow. Sirius and Regulus flash through her mind, Siri’s bravery despite the consequences, Reggie’s inhalation of knowledge, and she decides that yes, it is time.

“No, it’s just the one that suits the qualities I possess.”

“What?”

“I value ambition and cunning, therefor, Slytherin fits me best. It’s that simple.”

“And what would your parents think of that?” She glares at Malfoy, eyes flashing red.

“You tell them, and I’ll sew your mouth shut.” The compartment falls silent, so she flashes him an innocent grin.

It’s Yule break, and Cass is curled in her bed at Grimmauld Place with Siri and Reggie. She’s telling Siri about Hogwarts as Reggie naps. She’s describing the Prewett twins, two of the Gryffindor boys three years older than her, when he starts to fidget.

“Problem, Siri?”

“Mother and Father told me that anyone not pure is beneath us. They listed off several family names that are considered bloodtraitors. Prewett was one of them.”

“Our parents have outdated and backwards views that show just how stuck in their own sense of superiority they are. Your best bet is to run whatever they teach you by me, and I’ll help you figure out what you actually want to remember. Okay?” He nods slowly, so she presses a kiss to his forehead. “Perfect.”

Bella hides her beam as the Sorting Hat calls out Slytherin, and the 11 year old sits down beside Cass. She squeezes her wrist as Lucius and Rodolphus congratulate her. She turns to Cass with wide black eyes.

“Are you still going to try out for Slytherin Seeker?” She nods without hesitation, and Alecto Carrow snorts in derision. Bella sneers at him, but Cass just squeezes her wrist again.

“Want to make a bet, Carrow?”

“On?”

“Ten galleons says that my quidditch tryout has you speechless.”

“You trying out, Black?” She glances down at Pucey, the quidditch captain, and nods.

“You’re on,” Carrow snarls.

Cass swings to stop in front of the stands after her tryout, grinning at the group there.

“Well? Am I ten galleons richer?”

“Yes,” Greengrass answers with a smirk, the third year leaning against the railing.

“Excellent,” she purrs, and Pucey flies by with shouted words of acceptance. Her grin grows.

Third year starts on an interesting note. This year, Cass gets to choose electives. It's easy to cross out divination, since she’s not a seer and that would be pointless. Same with Muggle Studies. She has no interest in that. Runes is an obvious yes, given how often she gravitates towards that section of Grandfather’s library. The only difficulty she comes across is deciding between Care of Magical Creatures and Arithmancy. Care because she loves animals, Arithmancy for the knowledge it holds.

“Merlin, Cassie, again? How many times are you going to stare at that paper?” Cass turns a glare on Bella even as Siri giggles from where he’s laying on her bed. “Just choose already.”

“Shut up. It’s hard.”

“No, it’s not. You’re just overthinking it. Here.” Bella tosses a galleon at Sirius. “Flip that for her. Heads for arithmancy, tails for Care.” Cass watches the gold spin, only to snatch it from the air as it starts to fall.

“Cass.” Siri pouts, so she leans closer to ruffle his hair.

“Care it is.”

“Told you, you were overthinking it.”

“Shut up, Bellatrix.”

“Miss Black, stay after class, please.” Cass blinks a few times.

“Yes, Professor.” The class files out, leaving her alone with Professor Babbling. It’s silent for a few moments as Babbling studies her.

“Miss Black, what are your thoughts on the workload?” She frowns lightly at the question.

“It seems easy enough. Was there an issue with my work?”

“No, quite the opposite. Your work tells me that the course load is too easy.” Oh, that.

“Yes, Professor, I do find it rather easy. I have gravitated towards the runes section since I was able to read.” She had chosen Runes due to her interest in the subject, only to be incredibly bored with the information being taught.

“I had thought as much. How about this. I give you a test, and then we discuss how far up we need to move you.”

“I would appreciate that very much.” If she had known how easy this class was, she would have chosen Arithmancy. Babbling passes over a scroll, which Cass takes and moves back to her desk. Even this ‘harder’ work is easy, and Babbling’s eyes widen as she hands the completed test back. Cass remains in the classroom as the test is graded, knowing Slughorn will just smile at her and invite her to another Slug Club meeting when she explains why she missed his class.

“Well Miss Black, my thoughts were correct. I will need to speak with Professor Slughorn to see if your schedule can be altered. Given the level of your work, you can advance to the fifth year class. I would put you in a higher year, except for the fact that you would need your OWL first.”

Luckily, fifth year runes coincides with her break. Unluckily, it’s a Gryffindor and Hufflepuff class.

Class hasn’t even started yet, and Cass already finds herself hiding a sneer at the wary and suspicious looks she’s receiving from the fifth years around her.

“Ah, yes. Class, Miss Black will now be joining us for class.” Cass returns Babbling’s smile, ignoring the hostility of the rest of the class. Some of the students pull back as she proves time and time again that she knows what she’s talking about. Other students seem to get even worse as they realize she’s still ahead of them, despite only being 13.

Back in her common room, Cass sits on her favorite couch, relaxing back into the cushions. Not much time passes before she finds herself squished between two people. Cracking her eyes, she hums. Tatius Warrington and Felix Flint. She actually likes these two.

“How was class, Cass?” Tatius asks, reclining back against the couch arm.

“As well as class could be for a lone snake in a room full of badgers and lions. The badgers seemed fine, except for a few. The lions were livid, except for a few. The work is still easy, but I’m not as mindlessly bored.”

“You would do better in the Slytherin class.”

“Yes, but that class is the same time as Transfiguration, and McGonagall will not budge.” Felix sneers lightly.

“So, you’re stuck with the Gryffindors.”

“Unfortunately.” This is going to be a fun year.

Finally. Cass tosses her trunk on her bed at home, glad another year is over. Flippy pops in, a snap of her fingers cleaning out Cass’s trunk.

“Is there any point in arguing with you?”

“No, Mistress Cassie.” She can’t help the small smile at the house elf’s behavior. Before she can prod further, her door opens, Walburga standing there. All of Cass’s defense shoot back up with her mother at her back.

“Your Grandfather wishes to see you, Cassiopeia.”

“Yes, Mother.” Then she’s gone again, and Cass’s shoulders relax a touch. She takes a deep breath to ease the lingering apprehension and places a brief kiss on Flippy’s head. “Thank you for your help, Flippy.”

“Anything for Mistress Cassie.” She makes her way to the floo, stepping into her Grandfather’s office. She blinks once at the sight of Professor Babbling sitting across from Arcturus, another woman at her side. It only takes a moment to recognize her.

“Grandfather, Professor Babbling, Mistress Argryis.”

“Cassiopeia, as you know, this is Rune Mistress Kira Argyris.” Arcturus motions to the woman. Of course she knows who that is. Kira Argryis is the biggest name in the Runes Academia. “She is an acquaintance of Professor Babbling. The Professor received your OWL the other day, and called Mistress Argyris.” Cass takes a seat with an ease that belies her nerves. Arcturus hands over a paper, and a perfect score, plus extra credit stares up at her. “It would appear she has a proposition.” He’s searching her face for a few moments, apparently satisfied with what he finds, as his chin tilts down slightly in approval.

“I have already discussed it with Dumbledore, and he’s approved,” Babbling starts, looking way too excited. “I don’t think my curriculum will actually teach you anything, and I think it would be a shame not to provide you with an education that will make you flourish. Kira has agreed to take you on as an apprentice if you choose to accept. Dumbledore has agreed to allow her in the castle for your lessons.” The opportunity to learn from a Mistress is literally being handed to her on a silver platter. There’s only one answer, really.

“I would be honored to learn from you, Mistress Argyris.”

Andi is also sorted into Slytherin the next year. It’s Cass’ fourth year, and with her two cousins by her side, she works her way into the position of Slytherin’s Queen. She has to have it now in order to have enough influence in three years, because the next Black to walk through those doors will be Siri. And she knows he won’t be in Slytherin.

Despite the fact that Cass took her Runes NEWT a month ago, Mistress Argyris refuses to stop her lessons. They meet every Monday and Wednesday night and Friday mornings. But finally, Cass finds it challenging.

“How far are you wanting to take your education?” Mistress Argyris asks one day out of the blue.

“Is there a limit?” Her answer causes a tinkling laugh.

“No, I don’t think you will ever find a limit to your hunger for knowledge. Do you want to stop here at your NEWTs or would you like to continue into your Mastery?”

“Mastery.” No question about it.

“Excellent. I received your NEWT score last night, and have spent the day talking with your professors. It was nearly identical to your OWL score, and your professors tell me your work in their class remains impeccable. If we start now, I believe you will be able to acquire your Mastery by the time you graduate. It will be hard work. It usually takes five to ten years, if not more, to achieve this. You will do it in three.” Dark blue eyes pierce hers. “Do you accept?”

“I accept.”

She’s in Grandfather’s library, nose deep in a runes book, when Arcturus drops a letter on the table in front of her. It produces a clunking noise.

“Hogwarts letter, Cassiopeia. Do your parents know you’re here?”

“No. They’re still asleep. As are Regulus and Sirius. I told Flippy to retrieve me if any woke.” She puts the book down to open the letter, the Slytherin Prefect badge falling into her hand.

“Working on homework, child?”

“I already finished that. This is for the Mastery I intend to get.” Arcturus’ eyes widen.

“Mastery?”

“Yes, I intend to start obtaining my Runes Mastery this year. Mistress Argyris believes that I can finish by the time I graduate.”

“Can you handle a Mastery on top of heir training, Prefect duties, OWLs, and quidditch?”

“Heir training?” She turns a wide eyed gaze on him.

“I have come to realize that Orion is not a good fit for the Black family in today’s time. You, however, are.” Cass tilts her head, then stands and moves to a section of his library. She comes back with a new book. “Time magic?”

“I have an idea to ensure I stay on top of all of my responsibilities, including those given to me with the title of Slytherin Queen.” She gives him an innocent smile. “Can you, by any chance, acquire a time turner for me?”

“Mistress Cassie, Master Orion has awoken.”

“Thank you, Flippy. Grandfather, can we keep my heirship a secret until I can use it to protect my siblings and cousins?”

“Yes, my child. I will also look into obtaining a time turner for you.” She curtsies.

“Thank you, Grandfather. Flippy, let’s return home.” The little house elf smiles up at her and takes her hand, popping them back to Grimmauld Place’s library. She lets loose a sigh, running a hand through her hair. This year is going to be fun. She’s slightly glad the Prewett twins graduated. They were such a pain in the arse to the prefects.

Her first thought when she steps into the prefect compartment is ‘fuck’. Not very ladylike, or proper, but it’s the only word that springs to mind at Lucius Malfoy’s smug expression.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This is the year. Cassiopeia can feel it in her gut. This is when everything changes. She has to make sure it’s for the better. She runs her fingers lightly over her head girl badge. Part of her is still surprised that she was given this position, given the state of the Wizarding World and the Headmaster’s own bias. Not that she’s complaining. Being Head Girl will give her certain perks that will definitely come in handy this year.“I’m going to start my rounds,” Cass tells Boot, the Ravenclaw head boy, barely waiting on his nod to leave. It’s less ‘rounds’, more ‘find Siri’. She walks into his compartment in time for one of the kids in it to snort and another to say, “Got a problem with that?”“I hope not,” she drawls before the kid can respond.“Cassie!” Siri lights up.“Hey Siri.” She smiles at him before turning her attention to the other two boys. “Is there a problem between you two?” Siri’s eyes go wide.“He bad mouthed Gryffindor!” The one across from Siri shouts.“He said he’d leave if he got Slytherin!” She looks back and forth between the two, cocking a hip to lean against the door frame.“You’re both wrong.” Siri and the little redhead girl are looking at her in wonderment, while the other two boys look startled. “What house are you in then?” The other boy sneers, and she can feel her eye want to twitch. Instead, she just looks down at her tie. Her green and silver tie. His face goes blotchy red.“Slytherin, obviously.” Huh. How fitting. First year, and seventh year. “Two of my best friends were in Gryffindor. There is nothing wrong with either of those houses. There is nothing wrong with any of the houses. Slytherin values ambition, a positive quality. Gryffindor values courage, a positive quality. Hufflepuff values loyalty, a positive quality. Ravenclaw values wisdom, a positive quality. Slytherin also values cunning,” her eyes pierce the obsidian gaze of the child that disparaged Gryffindor, “the ability to know what to say when to say it. And Gryffindor values chivalry,” she turns her gaze on the kid she recognizes as James Potter, “the act of being respectful. Qualities of your chosen houses that you both sorely lack. Just because you are in one house does not mean you can't have the other houses qualities. I am in Slytherin, but my loyalty is boundless, a Hufflepuff value, I value knowledge, Ravenclaw value, and my courage, well that's currently a secret.” She flashes them a smile that makes Siri roll his eyes. The girl, however, looks amazed. Bella's on her left, and Andi's on her right. Cass is sitting in the middle of the table, back to the wall, watching over the ickle firsties as McGonagall leads them in. She claps politely for every Sorted first year.“Black, Sirius.” Students toss furtive glances over at the three of them as Sirius walks up to the Sorting Hat. There's a heavy silence in the beat he sits there.“Gryffindor!” Bella's groan can be heard in the absolute lack of noise, until Cass stands up on the bench and starts clapping. Andi drops ten galleons on Cass’ plate, Bella following suit, then they both start cheering for him. He blinks for a moment.“Did you bet on my sorting?” “Yes,” all three say together without a shred of remorse. That seems to knock the students out of it, Gryffindor starting to cheer as loud as possible. Potter gets Gryffindor. Lily Evans, the little girl from Siri's compartment, is also Gryffindor. And Severus Snape, the other boy, is Sorted into Slytherin. Worst part of Hogwarts: getting up so early for food. Cass is nursing a cup of coffee, Bella no better beside her. Andi's completely awake, the heathen. “Is that your mother's owl?” Cass looks up at where Andi is pointing, and immediately notes the red letter in its claws.“Son of a bitch.” She pushes away from the table, then delicately walks over it. She does the same to the Hufflepuff table, murmuring a sorry to the students closest to her.“Miss Black!” She glances over at McGonagall, who is on her feet, glaring at her.“Sorry,” Cass says with a wave, looking back up to find the letter as she walks over Ravenclaw table. Siri is turned around to stare at her, Potter beside him. When the red letter hits his plate, his face pales. Cass lays a hand on his shoulder as she snatches the letter. “I'll take that.” A flick of her wrist has the Howler turning to ash before it can yell.“Thanks Cass.” She presses a kiss to his head, then ruffles his hair.“I'm proud of you. And so are Bella and Andi.” They glance over at the two girls. Bella looks pissed, and Andi, worried. Cass waves at them, and they relax. “And we both know it's our opinions, not Mother's, that matter, yes?” Siri nods. “Good. Eat.” She motions to the table before heading towards a still angry McGonagall. “My apologies, Professor. I know how Walburga would react to Sirius being in Gryffindor, and do not want my 11 year old brother to hear it. Next time, I'll ensure I have enough time to go around the tables, not over.” Something in her gaze softens.“See that you do, Miss Black.” Excessive and incessant banging has Cass rolling out of bed and flinging her door open. She has to jerk back when a fist comes dangerously close to her face. Still mostly asleep, she glares at the person on the other side of her door.“Bella, why the hell are you waking me up at ass o’clock in the morning?” Instead of answering, Bellatrix shoves a letter at her chest as she pushes past her. “Yeah, sure, come on in. Not like I was sleeping or anything,” she grumbles, shutting the door before smoothing out the letter and sitting at her desk. Any remaining tiredness evaporates as she rereads the first paragraph. Cass looks back up at Bella, noticing the sparks of electricity that flash in her hair. Druella’s signature stares up at her from the last page. “Is the entire letter like this?”“I couldn’t get past the first page.” Cass blows a strand of hair out of her face and tosses the letter on her desk. A fine tremble is running through the younger witch.“My room is silenced.” Bella stares at her, making her arch an eyebrow.“You don’t seem surprised that they’re telling us to ‘teach that ungrateful brat a lesson for disgracing the Black family name’.” Cass shrugs.“You seem surprised. Our parents are assholes, Bellatrix. We already knew this. They’ve been sending Howlers to an 11 year old because he got sorted into a different house than they wanted. We don't even know what those Howlers say, but it’s obviously not good. Our parents are cruel, and delusional, and disgusting, and utter fools. We already knew this. I’m surprised it took them a week to start sending us letters.”“Have you got any?”“No, and I’m not sure I will, unless they get truly desperate.”“Why? Why would they send this to me and not you. You’re the oldest!”“The first word for all of you was my name, remember? They’ve probably realized that I won’t hurt any of you.”“And they think I will?” Bella is pacing around the room, knuckles white where she’s clenching her fists. Cass just tracks her, mouth shut. “Do they really think I would hurt my little cousin just because he got a different House? It’s just a House. All it says is that he’s sleeping in the tower while at school, instead of under the lake.” Bella continues to fume. “Yes, most Gryffindors are reckless idiots,” Cass’ lips twitch upwards for a brief second, “but Sirius is a Black. He has brains! If anyone in this family is reckless, it’s you.”“Hey, wait a minute.”“Cassiopeia, I’ve seen some of those experiments that you do. There is no way those are safe.”“I’m capable enough that I’m perfectly safe.” Bella scoffs, smirking as she says, “How many times have you had to fix your eyebrows because something exploded in your face?” Cass replies with a rude hand gesture, and Bella cackles. “Bitch.” Some of the lightning has died down.“They sent it to me because they think I’m still under their thumb. They think I agree with their insanity and am willing to hurt my family over it.”“You have to admit, you are the most bloodthirsty of us.”“Says the person who threaten to cut out Lucius’ tongue when she was 11.”“You’re the most visibly bloodthirsty. Better?” Bella rolls her eyes, then flops back on the bed.“Cassie,” she pauses, staring up at the ceiling, “I hate them.” Cass moves to sit beside her, running her fingers through her wild black hair. “I really hate them.”“Yeah, me too.” It’s only been two weeks, but Cass is already stressed and losing control over her temper with every new Howler that Sirius gets and every new letter they get about him. She decides to go for a run after her Head Girl rounds, knowing she won’t be caught. She has her own room after all, and there’s also the fact that Arcturus did manage to procure a timeturner for her. So, she’s currently in her room in case anyone needs her, yet she’s also out here running to relieve stress. She slides her shoes into the hollow of a tree that she found a few years back when Mistress Argyris taught her how to become an animagus. Not that anyone but her family knows.Dirt beneath her paws feels so much better than her shoes despite them being of the best quality. This feels nice, the cool air in her fur as she bounds through the Forbidden Forest. None of the creatures bother her, well used to her antics. She plans on stopping by the shack to catch her breath when she hears howling. That isn’t a normal wolf howl. Slow, sure steps bring her farther into the rundown building. Light filters through the window. Tonight’s a full moon. A supermoon at that. She pauses, realizing she’s about to walk into a room with a werewolf. Another howl rents the air, but instead of turning around, she noses the door open. It’s a cub, well not a baby cub, but a child. Amber eyes stare at her as he slinks down, belly to the floor. He’s all feral instinct, and she has a feeling he’s only been alone. He lunges at her, but a single swipe knocks him over. She makes sure to keep her claws in though, not wanting to hurt him. He still yelps, slowly slinking around the room. She watches in amusement as he sloppily tries to hunt her. He goes to lunge again, but she gets there first, pinning him to the ground. She growls, pressing a paw to his throat, claws pricking just enough for him to feel it.Then she’s off again, watching for his next move. This continues for a few hours, until he’s sprawled across the floor, panting. She cocks her head, breathing only slightly hard. She knows everyone in Hogsmeade. He doesn’t look young enough to be any of the children that live here. That means he’s a student. How curious.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Cass sighs, moving towards her little brother. The letter bursts into fire as soon as Sirius notices it, and she leans on the table beside him. His smile is shaky as she takes a sip of her coffee. This is just getting ridiculous. Her ire is nearing at a breaking point with these letters. She reaches out and taps his chin, getting his smile to strengthen a touch. “It’s got to be annoying, having to come over here every morning.” He tries to force amusement in to his voice, but it falls flat. She takes a deep breath, tensing at the smell she recognizes.“Yes, it is annoying. But that is not your fault. Walburga is the one irritating me, not you.” She glances at those sitting around Sirius, trying to find the source of the scent. Her gaze is caught by a horrified looking first year staring at her. “Anyways, how’s dorm life treating you? Do you like your roommates?” Sirius brightens, rambling about how awesome James Potter is. The other two boys, Peter Pettigrew and Remus Lupin, are quiet. Cass has a brief moment of disbelief over the name Remus Lupin. She doesn’t know whether she would laugh or cry if he turns out to be the kid staring at her, the werewolf cub. “You’re thinking again.”“No need to sound like that’s shocking, itty bitty Siri.”“Not shocking, just worrying.” She smirks, ruffling his hair and getting a scowl in return. “Hi.” Lupin startles so harshly, his ink pot nearly topples over. Cass arches an eyebrow from the seat beside him, noting that he won’t meet her eyes. She sighs after a moment. “Child, you need to relax. I don’t bite.” She sighs again when he flinches. “Okay, bad choice in words. Calm down, you’re going to give yourself a heart attack or something.”“Are you- are you going to tell people?” His light green eyes are filled with fear.“Why would I do that?”“Because I'm dangerous?” She scoffs, rolling her eyes.“As dangerous as a puppy, sure.” It's silent as he flounders, mouth opening and closing. “Are you going to tell anyone that I'm an animagus?”“Why would I?”“Because I'm not registered. Which is illegal.” He seems stunned again, then starts profusely denying that he would tell people. “Again, child, you need to relax. I'm not blackmailing you. I have standards. Even if you did tell people, I'm not going to out you.” She leans back in her chair, watching confusion scrunch his face together.“But you know I’m-” She arches an eyebrow when he trails off, “I’m a monster.” Cass’ hair goes dark red until she gets her temper back under control.“Excuse me? Where did you hear that?” He stammers until her hand on his chin cuts him off. “You are not a monster. Being a werewolf does not make you lesser than anyone else. Just- for Merlin’s sake.” She lets go of his face to drag her hand down her own. “Make some damn friends, Lupin. Preferably Sirius so I don’t have to listen to him complain.” Her chair scrapes along the floor as she stands. Maybe Bella is willing to duel for a while. Bella is always willing to duel. “Just the two I'm looking for.” Cass grins at a smiling Siri and a wary James. “Hey Cass.”“Siri, you and Andi are staying here for Yule and Beltane.”“Why?” She arches an eyebrow.“You want to go to Grimmauld?” His face scrunches up, and he shakes his head. “Thought so. Andi will stay to keep you company. Bella and I will be leaving.”“You're not staying?” Cass shakes her head.“Reggie and Cissa. Now, I have no doubt Walburga will try to send you another Howler, so I'm going to teach you both how to get rid of them. You two up for it?” “Again, Cassiopeia?”“My apologies, Grandfather,” Cass murmurs from behind the book. “I’m trying to find a way to transfer guardianship from Walburga and Orion to me. And from Cygnus and Druella.” Arcturus sits beside her. “I've had to destroy 13 howlers from them. Sirius and James Potter have destroyed eight. Andromeda has three, and Bellatrix managed to grab five. That's 29 howlers in three months.”“Who's idea was it for Sirius and Andromeda to stay at Hogwarts?” Her book closes softly.“Mine and Bellatrix’. We didn't want to leave Regulus and Narcissa alone for the entire year, so we came home. We've been getting letters telling us to ‘put him in his place’ and ‘teach him a lesson’ for ‘betraying the family’. So we didn't want him coming home. And Andromeda is the softest of us, and we dislike seeing her upset, so we had her stay back as well.”“You did not want to leave Regulus alone, yet here you are.”“Yes, and no.” She lifts up a delicate gold chain.“You're using my gift.”“It is very handy.” She also uses it to make sure that Remus isn’t alone during full moons. Not that Arcturus needs to know that.“And how old are you with all your extra turns?” Cass tilts her head.“Physically or mentally?” He raises an eyebrow, so she shows him a rune sequence carved into one of the time turner’s bands. “This stops my body from aging with the extra time, so physically, I'm still 18. However, it would be pointless to forget the extra time, so I'm mentally around 20.”“Is that rune sequence standard?”“No. I created it. There's a reason I’m getting my Mastery in Runes, Grandfather.”“Arrogant.”“Doesn't make me any less right.” “If it’s not our favorite little snake.” Fabian Prewett grins at her from the other side of the booth as she slides in beside his twin. “Oi, be nice to the Head Girl,” Gideon mocks as he tosses an arm over her shoulders. She jabs a finger into his ribcage, trying not to grin.“Wanker.” “You changed your hair. I like it.” She twirls a strand of the now pale and silvery hair around her finger.“I was getting bored of the blonde.” They spend the next hour eating and catching up, the twins cheering when they hear about Sirius being Sorted into Gryffindor. It’s not until Gideon gets up that the conversation gets heavy. Cass slides over until her back is to the wall, her legs stretched over the rest of the seat. “It’s getting bad, isn’t it?”“What makes you say that?”“You don’t want to let him out of your sight,” she points out, nodding in the direction Gideon went. “How bad?”“They killed a Muggleborn last week.”“Fuck.” She presses against her eyes. “And no one knows anything about this guy?”“Just that he goes by Voldemort. His followers are called Death Eaters, and they leave a symbol floating over each attack.”“Are you two staying safe? I know that being aurors has you in the middle of things.”“Have some faith in us, will you?” Gideon doesn’t ask her to move, instead just pulling her feet into his lap when he sits back down. “Are you keeping up with your dueling lessons even though we’re not there?” She scoffs.“Of course I am. I would’ve lost my temper and killed half of those idiots at school if I didn’t have that outlet.” Cass and Reggie are laying on the roof, looking up at the stars as their parents sleep below them.“Mother and Father are upset with Siri.”“I know. I'm proud of him, though.”“You are?” He turns to face her.“Yes. He was brave enough to go to the house he felt suited him best, despite the backlash he knew it would cause. I admire that, and it's certainly fitting for his chosen house.”“But you're a Slytherin, like they wanted.”“Because Slytherin suits me. I like to think I've got the nerve of a Gryffindor.” Reggie rolls his eyes. “But that house values chivalry, and I'm only chivalrous when I know it'll benefit me. Not very Gryffindor like. I've got the loyalty of a Hufflepuff, granted it's a bit more selective, but still. Yet, their sense of fair play doesn't align with my values.” That makes him snort. “I'm creative like Ravenclaw’s valued trait. However, I'm not interested in knowledge for knowledge’s sake. I like learning for the benefit it gives me. Slytherin's qualities, ambition, cunning, resourcefulness. I disagree with none of them. I have traits from all of the houses, but I value Slytherin's more. And that is why I'm in Slytherin.”“What happens if I'm not in Slytherin?”“Then you're not in Slytherin. I see you as more of a blue and bronze guy, then a green and silver anyways.”  “Good riddance. One less Mudblood in the world.” Ink splatters across Cass’ Transfiguration essay when her quill snaps. Tatius and Felix look at her with furrowed eyebrows, while Andi and Bella give her knowing looks.“Problem Black?” Avery's loud voice gets the entire Common Room's attention. She turns in her seat to look at him. Malfoy, Lestrange, and the Carrows, plus some younger years, are sitting with him. “Yeah, did you hear about the wizard who was murdered over break?”“The Mudblood.”“The wizard. He was magical, just like me and you.”“He came from filth.” Avery sneers, but Cass delicately lifts a shoulder.“I never said he didn't. However, I am intelligent enough to know that it's ridiculous to blame a child for their parents.” “So what, you’re a Bloodtraitor now, Black?” Cass lets her eyes and hair go blood red, standing up with a lip curled in disgust.“Don’t be ridiculous. I know perfectly well that magic is superior.” Granted, the technology the Muggles come up to get around their lack of magic is astounding. Still. “And did I not just say that I didn’t disagree about his parentage. He was a wizard. He was part of our society. And he was killed for something he had no control over. How long until he turns his attention on the halfbloods? How long until he turns his attention on the rest of us?” Malfoy scoffs, but she doesn’t think she’s too far off. Sirius keeps pace with James as they sprint through the hallways. They’re going to meet up with Peter and Remus in the Great Hall. He recognizes the figure in front of them and glances over at James. He grins back, and they both reach out to knock Snape’s books from his hands when they pass.“Two points from Gryffindor. Each.” Sirius skids to a stop, eyes locked onto Cass’ dark ones. He eventually has to look away from the disappointed gaze.“We were just joking.” Sirius wants to wince when James speaks up. When her attention focuses on him, Sirius can see him shuffle back half a step.“If there is intent to harm or humiliate, it is not a joke or prank. It is bullying. And that is not acceptable.” “Sorry Cassie.” A soft sigh makes him look up at her. Reggie was right, her hair now looks slightly lavender in the sunlight.“Don’t do it again. Either of you.” They both nod. “Go eat.” A few steps away, James leans in and whispers, “Your sister is kind of scary.” He doesn’t disagree.“Miss Black.” “Headmaster.” He turns around, wondering why Cass sounds the same way she does when she talks with their parents. The Headmaster is looking at her over his glasses, and Sirius frowns at the lack of kindness in his gaze.“They are just children, my dear.”“If they are taught that that sort of behavior is okay, how do you think they’ll behave as adults?” Something flashes across Dumbledore’s face.“Five points from Slytherin for disrespect.” Cass wasn’t- Sirius has seen Cassie be disrespectful. That wasn’t anywhere close. Why did he-? Warrington scoffs once the Headmaster leaves.“Prejudiced old fool.”“It’s only because you were bad mouthing his precious Gryffindors,” Flint agrees. When Cass turns to head to the Great Hall, Sirius catches her eyes flashing red. Bella and Andi are eyeing Cass’ tense shoulders, but she just can’t seem to loosen them up.“Cassie?” Andi murmurs, hand brushing her arm.“Who’s the letter from, Cass?” Felix asks, sliding her a full cup of coffee. Tatius’ face may be blank, but he’s studying her just as intently. “I’ll give you three guesses.”“Walburga.” Cass nods as she folds the letter with careful movements. Her hands wrap around the mug, soaking in the heat. “And what does the hag want now?”“Oh you know. Someone wrote to her and described my defense of the murdered wizard, and now she is going to try and convince Lord Black to disown me. As she cannot bear to have such a disgraceful daughter.” That damnable group is sitting farther down the table, smirking at her.“Cassie,” Bella whispers, hand tight on her wrist. Damn it.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Unable to sleep, Cass returns her attention to her notebook. She’s staring at the rune sequence on the paper, an undeniable feeling that something is missing from the string of runes. This is for silence, this one for invisibility, this one for scent, undetectable, magical sensing. Merlin, there’s even a portion that links the sequence to its copy so that those under the enchantment can see others under the same magic.There’s still something missing.She’s lost track of how many hours she’s sat here, staring at this paper. She absently runs her fingers over her timeturner. Mistress Argyris had stated that the modification could be counted towards her Mastery, but Cass refused. She doesn’t particularly want the Ministry to know she has a timeturner, nor that she modified it. Mistress Argyris had smiled and agreed.But now graduation is creeping up at a dizzying pace, and she still cannot figure this out. With a sigh of frustration, Cass stands, flicking magic at the stone on her desk to send the galaxy swirling around her, and begins to pace. A few minutes pass before she freezes, staring at the rock. In order to make it work she has to-“Activate. It needs a damn activation sequence.” With a groan of disbelief, she sits back down. It’s so simple! Once she has the completed string of runes staring up at her, she summons one of her cloaks and conjures needle and thread. The tapestry on her east wall shows that dawn is just breaking the horizon when she finishes the cloak, testing it in front of the mirror a few times. A week before graduation. She manages to finish a week before graduation. Despite the exhaustion weighing down her eyes, she uses her new cloak, heading up to the seventh floor, looking for the blank section of wall. Pacing three times causes a door to open up, and she steps inside. The floo is already on, and she doesn’t pause as she moves through the flames. “Miss Cassiopeia.” A little house elf greets her as she steps into Mistress Argyris’ foyer.“Morning. Can you inform Mistress Argyris that I’m here.” The house elf nods and pops away. Cass makes herself at home on the couch, knowing she won’t care.“Cassiopeia, what a pleasant surprise. What brings you here so early?” Cass holds out her cloak with a smirk.“I finished it.” Mistress Argyris takes the cloak, and she explains that the runes are stitched into the lining of the hood. After inspecting it for a few moments, Mistress Argyris hands it back.“Show me.” So she does. “Wonderful job, Cassiopeia. Come.” The inspection and subsequent acceptance at the Ministry passes in a whirlwind. She ignores the several people who express their displeasure at her leaving Hogwarts without permission, and Arcturus doesn’t look like he cares either, his hand a comforting weight on her shoulder.“Congratulations, Miss Black, on becoming the youngest Runes Mistress.” Minister Jenkins shakes her hand with a bright smile.“Thank you Minister.” Arcturus brings her back to his study, Mistress Argyris following them.“Well, you are no longer my apprentice, Miss Black.”“Thank you so much, Mistress Argyris, for your support and teachings.”“Oh come now. It’s just Kira, Mistress Black.” Cass laughs, relief making her giddy.“It’s just Cassie, Kira.” Malfoy is smirking at her from his father's side, heir ring on display. Lestrange is doing the same nearby.“Cassiopeia.” She turns to find her grandfather approaching with a glint in his eye that has her spine going stiff.“Grandfather.”“I have come to give you your graduation present.” She raises an eyebrow as he flicks his wrist. Orion gasps as his hand jerks towards them. The Heir ring lands in Arcturus’ hand, and he holds it out to her. “I am naming you as my heir.” Ha! Suck that Walburga! “You are graduating as Head Girl and Quidditch Captain, on top the youngest Runes Mistress. I believe for the future furthering of the Black family, you are the appropriate choice.” She slides the ring onto her finger. He would pick such a public setting. Not that she’s complaining, not with the stunned expression on Lestrange and Malfoy’s faces.“Thank you, Lord Black.” Tatius and Felix are smirking as they try not to laugh.“You will accompany me to the Wizengamot to obtain hands on experience.”“I would be honored,” she says, curtsying to hide her satisfied grin.“And congratulations on graduating, Cassiopeia.”“Thank you, Grandfather.” Bella, Andi, and Siri are looking at her in hope. Cissa and Reggie are wide eyed. And Orion, Walburga, Cygnus, and Druella are poorly hiding jealousy and embers of hatred. Cass wonders how quickly everything will go to hell. Especially with the newly proclaimed Dark Lord running around. Cissa is Sorted into Slytherin that September, Cass grinning at the four letters on her desk. Regulus is reading his letters out to her, pacing between the book aisles.“Mistress Cassie.” She turns to look at the little house elf. “You have guests.” Cass frowns. Guests? She wasn't supposed to be meeting with anyone today. “Heir Black.” Ah.“Heir Malfoy. Heir Lestrange.” What are they doing here? “To what do I owe the pleasure?” Reggie's gone silent, so he's probably eavesdropping. “Our fathers are talking with your father and Cygnus for your and Bellatrix’ hands in marriage.”“Oh?”“Yes. My father's talking with Orion-”“Do not get your hopes up. Arcturus is the one to accept or deny my marriage contract. Not Orion. So, unless you are satisfied by a hyphenated last name, with Malfoy coming second to Black, then you're out of luck.” He's out of luck anyways. She has standards after all. Her gaze shifts to Rodolphus. “And I do not have a say in Bella's marriage.” Yet. “Is there anything else you desired to discuss?” They exchange a glance.“You remember the Dark Lord Voldemort?” She rolls her eyes, refraining from tapping her quill on the desk.“His actions are anything but quiet. Of course I remember him.”“Our fathers went to school with him. They took us to meet him, and it was glorious. His vision of the future is enticing. It is only fitting for us-”“Malfoy, do you have a point? Or do you just enjoy listening to the sound of your own voice?” Malfoy glares at her, but she keeps her expression blank.“You are adept at magic-”“I am more than adept,” she sneers at Lestrange.“He wants to meet you.” Cass leans back in her chair, looking between the two.“Now, why would he want to do that?”“A lot of people know Lord Black named you as his heir. The Dark Lord is curious as to why.”“Not interested.” They gape. “I have no desire to kneel to a man who expects me to bare my throat in submission. Second, I don't agree with his methods. Granted the idea of bringing back and keeping the rituals of Olde is something I agree with. But his other goals? The superiority of Dark magic? The genocide? The subjugation of creatures? No, absolutely not. Magic is equal. Genocide is wrong. Creatures are not inferior.”“He doesn't take no for an answer,” Lestrange warns.“He’ll learn to.” He sits beside her, rubbing at his eyes.“You really won't join him?”“No.”“He's Slytherin's Heir,” Malfoy says, sitting on her other side. Her pulse jumps at the admission. That's the most information she's gotten on this psychopath, and it's traceable.“Is he now?” A flick of her wrist has a book sailing towards them. It has the family tree of every single Wizarding family, not just the British ones. “Slytherin,” she mutters, rapidly flipping through the pages until she reaches the Slytherin line. She presses a finger against the name and says “Living.” The name lights up and the pages flip on their own until it stops on a page with a single name alight. “Tom Marvolo Riddle, Jr. Born December 31, 1929. Mother is Merope Gaunt, a pureblood witch, father is Tom Riddle, Snr., a muggle. He's a halfblood.” The timeline fits. He would've gone to Hogwarts the same time as Orion, Abraxas, and Walburga. This is him. Finally, she found him.“No!” Malfoy tugs the book closer. She tilts her chair back. His mother's family had little access to their magic, nearly squibs, and were utterly insane. But somehow, Riddle has enough magic to get these proud families to bend down. She’s seen some of the devastation he’s caused, and gotten even more stories from Gideon and Fabian. But how? Her eyes trace over the tree again. The only thing different between him and the others is… is his father. “My father wants me to kneel to a halfblood?” Cass gives a long suffering sigh, just wanting them to leave so she can do research.“Sure, if it's his status as halfblood that makes you turn away from him, then by all means, focus on that.” Cass knocks on Reggie's door frame.“I'm going to Diagon. Want to come with me?” He nods and grabs his robes. “We'll floo.” He goes first, remembering to hold out his arm when he lands so that when she steps through, she doesn't fall on her face. “Thanks.”“As amusing it is to watch you fall everytime you use the floo, I'm sure it would be detrimental for the Heir Black to break her nose by tripping over her own feet.”“That was once. And it's the spinning.”“Apparation and portkeys spin as well,” he points out.“Which is why I prefer shadowing.” He grins at her, almost the same height. “Where to first?”“Gringotts.” Cass nods at the two goblins standing guard at Gringotts’ doors. They nod back.“You are very different from Mother and Father.”“Thank you.” She smirks and steps up to the only empty teller, bowing with her hand over her heart. “Good afternoon, Master Goblin. May the blood of your enemies flow quickly, and your gold flow quicker.” The goblin eyes her with growing respect.“Good afternoon, Heir Black. May your enemies tremble at your feet. What can I do for you?”“I need to speak with Master Blackdagger.”“Right away. Goldpick, take Heir Black and Messr. Black back to Blackdagger’s office.” A nearby goblin comes to stand beside them. “Master Goblin.” Cass bows slightly, and he bows back.“Heir Black.” She leads Reggie with her as they follow Goldpick down a hall. He stops outside a door, and starts talking in Gobbledegook after knocking and entering. “Two filthy humans here to see you.”“Who?” There's a pause, Cass holding out a hand to stop Reggie from moving into sight. “Which of my clients, Goldpick, did you just insult?”“The Heir Black and-”“You fool! Uldrig’s bones, you useless, incompetent, fool! Let them in, and keep out of my sight!” The door opens wider, revealing Cass and Reggie to an apologetic looking Blackdagger.“Good afternoon, Master Blackdagger, may your enemies tremble at your feet.” She tosses Goldpick a sly grin as she bows to Blackdagger.“Good afternoon, Goblinfriend Cassiopeia. May your gold flow quickly, and your enemies’ blood quicker.” Goldpick is pale, staring at her in horror. “Is there anyway I can fix his slight?”“There is a ritual I had intended to do this Samhain until I noted the goblin heart it requires, unless you know of any volunteers.” Her eyes slide to Goldpick, and Blackdagger winces.“I will discuss it with King Ragnok.” She smiles widely at the goblin, and Goldpick takes the opportunity to scamper from the room. “Now, what can I do for you today, Heir Black?”“I am in search for a home. Ten bedrooms minimum, large amounts of land. Can you compile a list for me?”“Of course, Heir Black.” Cass arches an eyebrow. “Miss Cass,” he corrects himself. “It will take around an hour. I’ll discuss your request with King Ragnok, as well, during that time.”“I appreciate it. We will return in an hour then.”“Just come straight back. No need to wait for a guide.” She bows, smile softening when Reggie copies her movement. When they reach the street, she says, “Just for that, you can pick out however many books you want.”Regulus reading the moment he gets the chance doesn’t really surprise her, but Blackdagger blinks at the child now curled in the seat, nose in a book. “King Ragnok has approved your request.” She arches an eyebrow as he passes her a list of homes.“I almost wasn’t sure he would. All he did was insult me.”“Ah, but you are the first Goblinfriend in hundred of years. You learned our language to make our interactions easier, same with our customs. You treat us as equals.” Cass turns at the new voice.“King Ragnok-”“Oh, don’t get up child.” He waves her back into the seat. “How are you?”“Worried. I heard of the family that was killed. I wish to pass along my condolences.” Ragnok grunts and pats her knee.“Is the list of homes all you need?”“I’m actually curious as to how far back your inheritance tests go.” The house she ends up getting is massive, greenhouses and a quidditch pitch taking a small part of the land, outhouses sprinkled throughout the rest, a few in the large forest also included in the land.“Merlin,” Bella mutters as Cass shows her the property. “It’s gorgeous.” “Isn’t it? Grandfather approves as well, and Reggie. Come on, you get to pick out your room.” She leads her cousin inside, enjoying the visible wonderment the dark haired witch is letting her see. “You want us to live with you?”“Of course. The six of us, unless you guys get married and want to move out.” Darkness flashes over Bella’s face.“We don’t get a say in that, Cassie.”“Yet.” She tosses her a curious look. “I fully intend to get custody of all five of you. That will give me control over your marriage contracts, and we know my opinions on marriage contracts.”“Why are you so against them?”“We are Blacks. That means we have standards. We are more than dogs to be sold to the highest bidder,” she sneers at the thought. Black eyes are wide, and she pulls Cass into a tight hug. “Don’t worry Bella baby, I’ll protect you guys.” Bella giggles madly as she dances through the home, picking a room in the same wing as Cass and Reggie’s. She leaves the gifts she bought for the others in her room, before coming to Cass’, tossing herself on the massive bed with a bounce.“I love it! I love it, I love it, I love it!” Cass grins at the 17 year old. The mirror behind her shimmers, and they both turn to look at it. A panicked Regulus appears in the glass.“They’re hurting Siri!” Cissa and Andi look just as terrified behind him.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Cass and Bella shoot through the mirror.“Where?”“Library.” The two girls run from the room, Cass shifting into her animagus form when she hits the doorway. Her claws sinks into the wood, letting her take a 90 degree turn, and she leaps down the stairs, using the wall as a springboard to close the distance to the library. She’s human again when she crosses the threshold, Bella right behind her. Cass’ magic fills the room, and Walburga and Orion look up at her in shock. Sirius is on the floor, breathing heavy, trembling slightly. Cruciatus. Walburga and Orion hit the wall hard enough that their ribs are audibly cracked. She kneels beside her little brother, helping him sit up. “Andi, take Cissa, Reggie, and Siri through the mirror. Take them home.” Andi nods, rushing forward to take some of his weight. “The home is already warded. Heal him to the best of your abilities. Potion lab is stocked as well. We will be through shortly.” Bella cackles madly, lightning flickering through her hair. The younger four leave the room.“What do you think-”“Silence,” Cass snarls, making them choke. “This is what’s going to happen. You two are going to sign over custody of both Regulus and Sirius to me. You do that, you get to keep breathing.” She grins at them, teeth turning needle like. “We don’t listen to you,” Walburga spits at her.“Crucio.” Both of them scream, thrashing about on the walls, and the girls’ laughter mingles with the noise. “You don’t have a choice. Unless you wish to die?” Her head tilts, sending silvery lavender hair tumbling around her face. “Don’t you agree Bella?”“I do, Cassie, I really, really do.” Papers and a quill float in front of both of them.“Sign.” They do, it’s shaky, but they do. “Good. Bella, I’m going to take these to Grandfather. My only stipulation is that they have to remain breathing.” Bella cackles as Cass steps through the floo. Her magic is still filling the room, causing the fire to flare drastically, her feet lightly dragging across the floor. Arcturus is staring at her wide eyed. “Lord Black,” Cass bows slightly, “Walburga and Orion have transferred guardianship of Regulus and Sirius to me.” She hands him the papers. He looks between her and the signed papers.“Once you’ve calmed from whatever has enraged you, Cassiopeia, come by and tell me the story.”“Yes Grandfather.” She bows again and returns through the floo. The sight she walks into settles her anger. “Let’s go check on the little ones.” Bella releases whatever curse she had on Orion, and the two leave bloody and broken, but still breathing, bodies. An errant flick of magic cleans them both of any blood before they step through the mirror.“How are you, itty bitty Siri?” Bella asks as Siri comes into sight on Cass’ bed.“I’m fine.”“You and Reggie are living here now. I’m your guardian. Walburga and Orion signed the papers, and Grandfather approved them.” Cass steps up to the bed, running a gentle hand through his hair. “I’m going to get a cruciatus exposure potion for you, then you’re going to take a nap. When you wake, you’ll eat, then pick out your room. Deal?” He nods with a relieved smile. She presses a kiss to his forehead, content for now. Walburga and Orion are ranting to Arcturus about how their signatures were obtained, and Cass is sitting in an armchair next to the fireplace. Cygnus and Druella keep tossing her vindictively pleased looks, like they’re expecting Arcturus to get mad at her. There’s one problem with that however.“Yes, I am aware of the circumstances surrounding her recent attainment of custody.” Walburga shrieks, “What?” causing Cass to sneer in disgust.“I gave him a memory that very night,” she says without a hint of regret. “Oh yes, Cygnus, Druella, I’ve got papers for you to sign as well.”“What?” She rolls her eyes when Druella takes a threatening step towards her.“Custody of the girls, I want it. Are you willing to sign now?” The papers appear, floating next to her.“Are you just going to let her do this?” Walburga screeches at Arcturus, who raises an eyebrow.“She has only asked if they are willing to sign. There is nothing wrong with that.”“I won't sign,” Cygnus tells her, and she tilts her head.“You will.”“Cassiopeia.”“Yes Grandfather?”“Behave,” he chides. She looks down demurely. When the four parents decide to leave, Cass offers to accompany them to the floo.“I will not give you custody of my daughters.”“Oh, but Aunt Druella, haven't you noticed? I always get what I want.” She gives her aunt a saccharine sweet smile. “I will have custody of them by the time Bellatrix graduates. Of that, I have no doubt.” Druella steps into the floo with a sneer.“Again, you are behaving arrogantly.” Arcturus steps into sight.“Again, it doesn't make me any less right.” “Mistress Cassie,” Cass and Reggie look up at Flippy at her worried voice, “Mistress Bella is asking for help. Her parents are trying to make her take the Dark Mark.” Cass is on her feet instantly.“Kreacher! Bring Andi and Cissa here, now.” The old house elf bows and pops out. “Flippy, take me to Bella.” She lands in the middle of a throne room, throwing up a shield as spells fly at her. The thing on the throne stands. This was probably a stupid idea, but she won’t let Bella be subjugated to this thing.“Who are-”“Bella, baby, come here.” Bella curls into her side, hand clutching at her cloak. No one moves, most staring at her in utter shock. “You okay?” She nods despite the slight tremor running through her. Cass has one arm in front of her protectively, her shields still up. “Who used the Cruciatus on you?”“Cygnus, first. I refused to take the Mark. Then Riddle when I told him no.” Cass sneers at both men, pulling Bella closer.“The custody papers will be on your desk tonight. You will sign them,” she tells Cygnus. “Cassiopeia, you will cease this-” A sharp glare has Orion's mouth laced shut. He scrambles at the black thread, whimpering in pain.“So, you are the Heir Black.” The thing that must be Riddle takes a few steps towards them. “You must be Tom Riddle.” His face twists in hatred.“Avada Kedavra.” Bella sucks in a breath as Cass raises her free hand. The acid green spell pools in her palm, and she grins, crushing the spell between her fingers. Okay, so that actually worked. Thank Merlin.“How pathetic,” she croons. “Yes, I am the Black Heir. And that means that I have standards. I will not kneel to those lesser than me.” She wraps the shadows around her and Bella, returning them to their home. Bella is guided to the couch, and Cass gently brushes her hair behind her ear. “It's okay, Bella. You're safe now,” she cooes. “I'm going to grab a potion for you, okay?” The younger ones poke their heads into the room. Bella nods slowly. They all stay in the sitting room, nobody willing to let the others out of sight. It's a bit after midnight when the younger three fall asleep, leaving Bella, Cass, and Andi awake.“That was insane, Cassie,” Bella murmurs, cradling her cup of hot chocolate.“You're safe though. That's what matters.” Her cup is holding coffee, the warmth and caffeine a welcome relief.“Now what?” Andi asks, keeping her voice down as to not wake up the little ones.“I'm going to get Cygnus and Druella to sign the papers. Ostara is tomorrow, so we'll focus on that. You guys can relax for the rest of spring break. Doing homework if necessary. Bella, we'll need to discuss your marriage contract before you graduate though, so it can be dealt with however you wish.” She stands. “I'll be back momentarily.” They nod as she shadows to Cygnus’ sitting room. A house elf pops in, squeaking when she recognizes her.“Mistress Cassie.”“Hello, Misty. Will you tell Cygnus and Druella I require their presence?” Her eyes flap as she nods, and moments later the two storm into the room.“Crucio!” She swats the spell away and makes a note to thank Gideon and Fabian for teaching her how to do that.“Sign the papers.”“We will not!”“Then die. And I will still get custody of the girls.” She keeps her voice and expression blank.“You wouldn't dare,” Druella sneers. Cass raises a hand, fingers lit with the killing curse, casting her face in green light and shadows. Her teeth are needle like as she grins, all color bleeding away from her eyes.“Try me.” Cass is sitting in her favorite armchair in Grandfather's study without a care in the world. Druella and Walburga are screeching, while Cygnus and Orion are shouting, and Arcturus is giving her this look. Bella is perched on the arm of her chair, lips set in a permanent sneer.“Are you not going to say anything?” Walburga demands of Arcturus.“Do take care of how you speak to Lord Black, Walburga,” Cass drawls, refusing to allow her annoyance to show.“You could not have waited until after I died to cause such an upheaval, Cassiopeia?” She gives him a sharp smile.“Grandfather, if this were happening after your passing, they would've been struck from the Family, had their rights to the Black vaults rescinded, and been removed from Black Family properties.” “Excuse me!” Her mother turns on her.“You are little more than a nuisance, and it is beginning to annoy me. Not only have you hurt my little brother and cousin, you are expecting us to become subservient to a psychopathic megalomaniac. You want to force us to bare our throat in submission to man that should be kissing the hems of our cloaks. I will not stand for it. We are Blacks. We are the best of the Wizarding World, of the world in general. I will not allow you to force us into servitude to anyone.”“He is the Heir Slytherin,” Orion snarls at her.“James Potter and Frank Longbottom are the Heirs Gryffindor. Yet you are not expecting us to bow to them.”“That is not the same!” Cass stands, shoulders back and chin up.“It is exactly the same. You got all pissy when Dorea married Charlus Potter despite his status as Heir Gryffindor. And now you want us to kneel at Riddle's feet.” A sharp smack sound has the room falling silent, and a bead of blood drips from Cass’ now split lip. “How dare-” An arm across her chest stops Bella's tirade.“Walburga!”“It's fine, Grandfather.” “Regardless of your burgeoning plans,” Arcturus approaches and tilts her face to examine the cut, “her behavior is deplorable. Do not ever raise your hand at my Heir.” Cass doesn’t really mind the split lip, her duels with Bella or the twins leaving her with worse injuries. Something is still bothering her though.“I’m more concerned with the fact that it came so easily to her. Almost as if she’s used to raising her hands at one of her children. Just how many times have you harmed my little brothers, Walburga?” Fury fills Arcturus' face as her words register.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Cass studies Ennius Lestrange across the desk. Father of Rodolphus and Rabastan, one of Riddle’s original supporters. Tall, broad, short reddish brown hair, light brown eyes. Unimpressive.“The marriage contract between Bellatrix and Rodolphus was nullified the moment Walburga was disowned and struck from the Black Family.” Such a pity. Who would have imagined that Walburga would assume the right to sign such a contract in Arcturus’ absence? Oh wait, Cass knew.“Well, then it would be prudent to create another, yes?” Ennius can’t keep all of the anger out of his voice, and Rodolphus is tossing her nasty looks.“No, it would not.” Both Lestranges twitch.“What do you mean ‘no’?” She tilts her head slightly.“You do know the meaning of the word, correct? What more is there to understand? There will be no contract.”“You are the Heir, not the Lord.”“That does not make me less right. Lord Black has already decided that given my status as Heir and guardian of Bellatrix that any marriage contract will go through me. And I have decided that there will be no contract between the Black family and the Lestrange family.”“Why not?”“Simple. You don’t meet the standard.”“We are wealthy purebloods-” Cass cuts him off with a lazy wave of her hand.“Neither of which I care about. You have little access to your magic, little access to any sort of intelligence, and have decided to kneel to a pathetic psychopath. Your blood status and wealth does not absolve you of your obvious deficiencies. I will not waste my time, nor Bellatrix’, with a family who would only drag us down. So, again, my answer is no, and it will remain so.” Rodolphus stands, his chair scooting back without a sound.“You will pay for this, Black.” She arches an eyebrow.“Oh? And, pray tell, how do you plan on making me?” He reaches for his wand, only to freeze mid-draw. His eyes flick around in building panic as he remains immobile. Ennius is frozen in the process of standing. “I do hope you weren’t planning on attacking me, Heir Lestrange. This meeting is over, and my decision stands.” Her magic releases them. “Leave.” She doesn’t get up, even as a house elf informs her the Lestranges have left. Bella’s graduation is coming up, as is summer break. Siri’s friends will be coming over for a few weeks. Reggie will be attending Hogwarts next year. Walburga is barred from all Black properties except for Grimmauld and is down to one vault. Only so Cass could keep an eye on her.“Mistress Cassie, you have visitors. Heir Warrington and Flint, and Messrs Prewett.” She waves to bring them in, unsure as to the occasion.“To what do I owe the pleasure?” She arches an eyebrow as the men file in.“We heard you had a meeting with the Lestranges,” Fabian answers with a grin.“Wanted to see if you needed help cleaning up,” Gideon tacks on, making her roll her eyes.“I am perfectly capable of handling such situations civilly.”“How did it go?” Felix sits in the chair Rodolphus was in.“As expected. They were angry I refused to renew a contract, unable to understand why they are unacceptable.”“What about the Malfoys?”“I have a meeting with them tomorrow. Narcissa believes Lucius is handsome, and wishes to have that option. They are not as disgusting as the Lestranges, thank Merlin. No inbreeding, greater connection with magic and intelligence. I just need to word the contract in a way that gives me the capability of dissolving it should Lucius not get his head out of his arse in regards to Riddle.” Cass lays her head on her desk, not worried about looking weak in front of these four.“I thought Lucius’ contract was with Andromeda.”“She refuses.” Not that it surprises her. She’s seen where the younger girl’s eyes stray. She has a feeling she should be expecting a call from Ted Tonks within a year. Which means she needs to do more research on magic.“Any contracts concerning yourself?” Cass immediately groans at Tatius’ question.“Galore. I swear Grandfather was laughing at me the last time he dumped a stack on my desk.”“And any takers?”“No. I either don’t know them, or don’t like them. Avery, Rookwood, Goyle. Just no.”“Expect one from my father,” Felix mutters, and Tatius nods in agreement. She groans again. The twins pat her on the back. Archaic society. Cass studies Abraxas Malfoy across the desk. Father of Lucius Malfoy, one of Riddle’s original supporters. Tall, slender, long, platinum blond hair, grey eyes. Moderate.“As you have no doubt heard, the contract between Andromeda and Lucius was nullified.”“And I take it, that contract will not be renewed?”“Correct. There will be no contract with Andromeda. However, one concerning Narcissa may be plausible.” Abraxas stares at her, obviously caught off guard.“Heir Black, I find that highly acceptable, though I do wish to know why.” She takes a sip of her coffee, debating on her words.“Because I do find your family acceptable. Andromeda does not like Lucius and has no desire to marry him. Narcissa finds him attractive, if I am to be completely honest. I am aware you have probably already discussed the issue of contracts with Lord Lestrange within the last day. I find him and his sons distasteful, and while I have had my issues with Lucius over the years, he has never tried to attack me as Heir Lestrange did yesterday.” Abraxas gives his son a side eye.“Issues?” She hums, wondering who’s side he will take.“We have disagreed on several aspects of society. The most recent one being the proclaimed Dark Lord, Riddle.”“And what is your opinion of him?""He is a genocidal maniac who should not be allowed to obtain a position of power." No point in sugarcoating it. Especially if she is correct and either of them were there the night she retrieved Bella. "I am unsure of how he behaved while you went to school with him, Lord Malfoy, but his recent behavior is deplorable." She meets his gaze with unbudgeable resolve. “I do not want my baby cousin anywhere near him. I do not want any of my cousins or siblings anywhere near him, and I will do everything in my power to ensure that. If that is going to be an issue, I suggest you leave now.” Silence rings out for a few breaths.“No issues at all, Heir Black. Do you wish to discuss the terms of the contract now?”“Certainly.” Wait, what? Arcturus is waiting for a response, but Cass is still a bit stunned.“Grandfather-”“I am old, Cassiopeia, and I am not getting any younger. I do not want to spend the rest of my life in stuffy Wizengamot rooms. So, again, I am retiring, meaning you are now Lady Black.” She takes a moment to rub her temple.“And if I end up supporting a cause that you do not agree with?”“One, it is no longer my place to direct the House of Black. Two, if you can logically explain to me why, I do not believe I will have an issue with it.” She places her head in her hands. “Cassiopeia-”“I am not complaining, Grandfather. It is simply sudden. I have two weeks before the next meeting, and I need to make sure I have everything in order.” And that is going to take a while. Summer 1972Having graduated a week ago, Bella is free to wait with Cass and Reggie on Platform 9 3/4. With her obvious refusal of Riddle, her recent acquirement of Ladyship, the dismissal of the Lestranges and her parents, it’s no surprise that she is inundated with mail. Half of the mail is marriage contracts, because obviously they have to send multiple in order to get her attention, and the other half are death threats. Sent anonymously, of course. Knowing that Bella has her back is honestly a relief. While she has no doubt she could handle any situation thrown at her, she feels more secure with Bella around. She’ll feel even better when Andi, Cissa, and Siri get off the train.“Lady Black.” Cass doesn’t react with anything more than a slight tense at the sudden voice. It only takes a glance to realize who it is.“Ah, Lady Potter.” Dorea Potter nee Black. Walburga’s aunt, so her great aunt. James Potter’s mother. “It’s nice to finally meet you.”“Indeed. I have to admit, when my son told me he had befriended the oldest Black boy, I was a bit worried.” Cass turns back to the train as it pulls in.“Understandable. The thought of any child that was raised by Walburga is a frightening one.” Bella scoffs at the statement, shifting until Reggie is between the two of them.“Any of our parents raising a child is a laughable concept.” Cass waves at Siri with a small smile as the child bounces with excitement, pulling Lupin with him as he dashes towards them. Potter is on his heels, the Pettigrew boy’s arm in hand.“There is no reason to worry about Sirius, Lady Potter. Walburga was not the one raise him, nor was Orion, despite their best efforts. And neither of them will be present in our home over the break.” Andi and Cissa are following the boys at a more subdued pace.“Mum!”“Cassie!” Potter is bouncing around in front of his mother, but Siri has flung himself at Cass, who doesn’t hesitate to return the hug. Andi has her arms around Reggie, and Cissa is curled around Bella. That last knot of tension dissipates at the sight of them all back together. Dorea is studying them out of the corner of her eye with a small smile of her own.“Lady Potter, would you like to come over for tea? I brought a portkey since I knew I’d have guests.”“I would like that very much.” They land in the foyer, and immediately the boys go to take off, talking about the quidditch pitch.“Sirius. Trunk.”“Yes, Cassie.” He comes back for his trunk. “Come on. I’ll show you guys my room first.” Andi and Cissa leave with their trunks as well, and Cass leads Dorea to the living room, not wanting to sit in the foyer. “This is a lovely home, Lady Black.”“It’s just Cass, no need for formalities between us. Given how close James and Sirius are, I have a feeling we’ll be seeing a lot of each other.” Dorea laughs softly, looking up as the boys run past the door. “Siri, property only,” Cass calls after them, getting a shouted agreement in return. “Jolly,” a house elf pops in, “the outhouses are all clean, correct?”“Yes, Mistress Cassie, Jolly has kept up with them.”“Wonderful. Thank you Jolly. I have a feeling the boys will want to use one at least once.” Cissa pokes her head in the room, so Cass motions her further in. “Come on.”“I didn’t want to interrupt.” She sits between Cass and Bella, sinking into the cushions. A cup of hot chocolate pops in, and her smile widens. “How was school?” Soon she’s talking a mile a minute, and Cass has to hide her grin behind her tea cup. Dorea looks just as amused across from them. “You know you can bring friends over too, right?” Dorea ends up staying for a few hours before needing to return to her own home.“Thank you for allowing me to come over, Cass.”“I figured you needed to see for yourself that he would be fine here.” She laughs, but doesn’t deny it. “You’re welcome to come over whenever you want to check on him.”“That won’t be necessary. Though I will take you up on your offer, if only to have more of that delectable tea.” Cass laughs softly, wondering if more of her relatives are like Dorea.  Remus is the first to leave, a week into summer break. Not that that’s shocking. The full moon is in a few days. Peter is next, leaving on the date originally agreed on. James stays longer than planned, but eventually goes home.“Still doing homework, Siri?” He jumps at Cass’ question, shutting his book with a thump and scattering papers. She snorts, taking the seat beside him. “Well, I know why you didn’t get Slytherin.”“Hey!” She shrugs at his indignation.“That was completely obvious. What are you researching?” He reaches out to stop her as she turns a paper to face her. “Werewolves?” “I’m- I’m just curious, that’s all.” More like he’s beginning to suspect Remus. She hums, helping him straighten his papers back out. “Did you know that the British Ministry is one of the very few that treat werewolves as pariahs? Many other societies, older societies, believe that werewolves are blessed by the moon. I like that version better.”“Me too,” he murmurs. “What else do you know about them?”“Lycanthropy is passed by birth or bite. And how connected they are to their wolf determines how much of their mind they keep when shifted.”“What do you mean?” She searches through his books, finding the one she wants and setting it in front of him.“That contains multiple first hand stories from werewolves. Those that are raised in societies were werewolves are seen as blessed have a healthier connect with their wolves. When they are transformed, they are not mindless beast, able to keep their human mindset. Those raised in societies like our own try to subdue their wolves, or relish in the animalistic power they give them, and in turn the wolf takes over when transformed. “The transformation is less painful for those with a connection as well, because there is no fight to answer the moon’s call. In other societies, friends of werewolves often become animagi so they can run with them. Lycanthropy cannot be passed onto animals. This also helps a werewolf’s need for a pack. Lone werewolves are similar to lone wolves, more aggressive. A pack helps them stay centered.” She knows the ideas she’s giving her brother, but she remembers Remus’ relief each time she showed up to run with him. Cass starts snickering as Siri mutters to himself.“What’s so funny?”“Did you know I used to run around the Forbidden Forest in my animagus form at night?”“No, you never told me that.” He pouts up at her.“It was quite beautiful under the light of a full moon.” Grey eyes fill will slight panic, making her flick his nose. “Oh, don’t look at me like that. I already know that boy is as dangerous as a puppy.” Sirius rubs his nose with a glare.“Why didn’t you tell me?”“Why should I have?” He opens his mouth, then seems to think better of it.“Will you teach me how to be an animagus.”“If I don’t I’m sure you’ll end up trying to teach yourself, and that could be disastrous or get you caught. I assume you’ll be teaching James and Peter.” He nods, not even bothering to deny it. “You’ll only be able to get so far because of the step requiring the mandrake leaf. Next summer those two will need to stay here for a month so no one question why they can’t talk.” “Thank you, Cassie.” She hums, returning his hug.“You have finished your homework, right?”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

“You were right,” Bella scoffs, reading through Reggie’s letter. “He’s a Ravenclaw.” Cass hums, her own letter from Reggie already open. “Not that it’s surprising. That kid is always reading.”“Subjects that interest him, yes. I have a feeling several professors are going to be annoyed with him.” Bella cackles at the thought. If it doesn’t interest him, he doesn’t care. So History of Magic and Charms will probably bore him. A noise of curiosity escapes Cass at the next letter.“What is it?” Bella leans closer to see the insignia in the wax. “Department of Mysteries?”“Interesting.” Cass reads through the letter, one eyebrow slowly raising. “They’re offering me a job.” They’ve seen her Runes work and believe she would add a new dimension and depth to the department.“Rookwood recently got a job there.” She hums again, well aware of his loyalties. Now, why would Riddle need someone in the DoM? “We don’t need the money.”“No, but the information gained could be invaluable.” From the research and the people. Minister Jenkins is also losing power. She was amazing during the Squib Rights marches, but Riddle is proving to be out of her league. It would serve well to have a foot in the Ministry before the election. Her nails tap the table as she debates. She honestly hates the Ministry. Corrupt, weak, archaic. It's always annoying when she has to go there. But the DoM predates the Ministry and holds so much knowledge."Are you going to take it?""Might as well. It will keep me from being bored," Cass drawls, making Bella laugh. "You know you can bring people over, right?""Lucius?" Cass grimaces, but shrugs. "If you want, I suppose.""I'd prefer to talk with Aiden and Kiara actually.""Higgs, right?" She remembers them. Kiara is her age, was a Ravenclaw. Aiden is Bella's age, Slytherin. "Alright. I'm going to go pester the Prewetts, find out more about those in the Ministry.""You should reach out to Greengrass. He seemed to like you. So did Pucey." Cass arches an eyebrow at the names. "I'm not stupid, Cassie. I've seen the letters you're getting. I know you want to remove Riddle from power. To do that you need to build up your own power base." Bella tilts her chair back, feet on the table, and starts twirling a quill around her fingers. "You have us, naturally. Despite Abraxas' original loyalty, he's basically sold Lucius to the Black Family, knowing that remaining loyal to Riddle would nullify it. Those twins stand with you. Tatius and Felix only have eyes for you as well. As the Heirs, soon to be Lords, the Flint and Warrington Houses stand with you. You need more, though.""Greengrass and Pucey. Good idea." No point in disagreeing. Bella is right after all. "If you have more names you think would be beneficial, let me know." Cass leaves the room after pressing a kiss to Bella's forehead. She steps through the floo as she usually does, calling out “Boys, you won’t believe- Oh.” There are people sitting across from Fabian and Gideon. “My apologies. I’ll come back later.”“Nonsense, dear. Come join us.” The woman waves her farther in, even as Fabian and Gideon jump up and drag Cass to their couch.“Thank you, Aunt Lucretia.”“You have good manners, much unlike my brother.”“Yes, Orion’s manners leave much to be desired.” Cass studies her father’s older sister, Grandfather’s daughter. The man beside her must be her husband. “Lord Prewett, it’s a pleasure to finally meet you.”“You as well, Lady Black.” Gideon and Fabian took after their uncle. She can see the same jawline, the same sharp dark grey eyes, the same nose.“Come now, we’re all family here,” Lucretia chides them, though her smile is warm. “I must say, I was rather surprised when Arcturus gave you the Heirship.”“Grandfather told me he saw me as the future of the Black Family. That was about the extent of the explanation, paired with his belief Orion was not the proper choice anymore.”“You’re causing quite the stir in the Wizengamot.” Ignatius takes a drink, watching her over the rim of the cup.“I would hope so. The British Ministry has become stagnant, too stuck in their old mindsets. Which is why I nearly turned down the job offer within the Department of Mysteries this morning.” It takes the twins a moment to realize what she said, only to jostle her around when it clicks.“We’ll see you much more often now.”“Oh joy.”Lucretia and Ingatius leave a little bit later, leaving Cass with Fabian and Gideon.“What happened to your knee, Fabian?” He rubs at the knee in question, wincing slightly.“Got in a fight with a few Death Eaters last night.”“Auror business?”“No.” She frowns at the answer, turning to face him. “Dumbledore created a secret group to fight back in a way the Ministry won’t. The Order of the Phoenix. We’ve both joined.” “Did your sister join?” She remembers Molly Prewett’s, now Weasley, nearly fanatical devotion of Dumbledore.“No, not with little William to think of, and she just had Charles.”“You’ll both keep those mirrors on you, right?”“Yeah, Cass.”“And we’ll call you if we need a hand.” 
Winter 1972
Cass sighs as she walks into the DoM just in time to hear another of Rookwood’s paranoid speeches. This one is on… Muggleborns stealing magic. Several Unspeakables toss glances her way, most likely trying to determine where she stands with Muggleborns.“Where’s your proof?” All eyes shift to her.“What?”“Your proof? The evidence that supports your theory. Where is it?” She keeps her voice even and blank. Rookwood gapes for half a second before regaining control.“It’s just a working theory, at the moment.” She gives a delicate shrug.“Theories without evidence, without data, without proof, are not worth much. You can’t expect anyone to believe you if you have no grounds.” Murmured agreements filter around them, and Cass realizes they’ve shifted to encircle her and Rookwood. “You are in the Department that studies the whys and hows of magic and other intangible concepts. If you want to be taken seriously, you have to do the hard work to give yourself a foundation.” It’s only been three months since she took this job, and yet they all seem to be hanging onto her words.“And where do you think they get their magic?” She doesn’t blink at the question, meeting his gaze calmly.“I have not done enough research on the subject to say for certain.” Which is a lie. She’s been researching the concept since she found out Riddle was a halfblood. “However, the research I have done tells me that magic cannot just appear.”“So they stole it,” Rookwood says like she just confirmed his theory.“Perhaps, but I doubt it. I have a proposition. Why don’t we research the subject, then compare notes when we find our answer. The Department can hear us out, and decide which theory has more basis and evidence.” The crowd disperses after Rookwood agrees, and Cass turns to make her way to the time section.“Black.” She arches an eyebrow as Rookwood grabs her elbow. “You won’t always be in favor.” She offers him a bland smile, brushing off his hand.“That’s where you’re wrong, Rookwood. I decide who’s in favor.” She doesn’t look back. Bella jerks hard enough she nearly falls out of her chair as Cass drops books in front of her.“Merlin Cassie!” “Will you help me with something?” She ignores Bella’s grumbling, pulling her own stack of books closer as she sits.“What?”“I’m trying to prove Rookwood wrong. Will you help me find out what causes squibs?” Now, all she has to do is wait. Bella gets more and more agitated as time passes, and Cass pointedly ignores it. It comes to a breaking point when they sit down for dinner.“We got lucky.”“Oh?” Cass pops a piece of bread in her mouth, watching her cousin struggle.“Squibs. They’re caused by birth defects. The gene that enhances magic is altered, suppressing it instead. The alteration is caused by inbreeding. We got lucky. With how much the previous Blacks valued purity, they inbred a lot.” Cass hums, and dark eyes flick to her in shock. “You already knew. Why did you have me research what you already knew?” She ignores the accusation and question.“You worded that in an interesting manner. Their magic is suppressed. That leads to the conclusion that it is still there, they just cannot access it.”“Yes,” Bella takes a moment to gather her thoughts, “there is reason to believe that with enough outside blood, the impurity will wash away and their descendants can access their magic again.”“Interesting. So their children with those that do not share the same blood still have a chance of being a witch or wizard. It’s a pity our society has thrown them out to mingle with muggles.” A few seconds later, Bella’s spoon clatters against her bowl."Muggleborns. Oh Merlin. Muggleborns are the descendants of squibs.""Probably. I haven't been able to study many muggleborn family trees." She meets Bella's gaze with an unwavering one. "As you said, we got lucky. Look at the other pureblood families, Crabbe, Goyle, Carrow, Gaunt. Their access to magic is declining, is dying. They are killing their magic, Bella. It's sped up by the Ministry outlawing the rituals of Olde. The fact that the House of Black kept doing the rituals is what made us so lucky. Riddle is a halfblood. The Gaunts before him were insane and weak. His muggle father is the only difference. New blood.""Why have me research what you already knew?""Because together, we are unstoppable. I wanted you to come to that conclusion without me telling you that's how it is. Evidence is stronger than say so." And Andi is in love with a Muggleborn, so Bella needed to know this before that comes to light. "Why must you throw everything on its head the moment I think I know the truth?" Cass chuckles as Bella rubs her temple."One never knows everything, Bella baby.""You don't think like most people do.""That's because most of the Wizarding World doesn't understand the concept of common sense."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Summer 1973
Cissa and Reggie are pouting on the couch, and Cissa sighs for the fifth time in the last hour. Cass rolls her eyes, but continues lecturing the five in front of her. This is where most people give up, as holding the mandrake leaf in their mouth for a full month is time consuming and it tastes awful. Once the leaves are in place, Cass moves to the two on the couch. “Really you two?”“How come they get to learn how to be animagus, but we don’t?” Cissa pouts, crossing her arms, and Cass arches an eyebrow at the display.“Because I don’t have to teach them the basics as McGonagall does that in their third year. As in, the year that Siri, James, and Peter just finished.” Reggie perks up slightly.“So, you’ll teach us after third year?”“Yes, the summer after your third year, I’ll teach you.” Their excitement is palatable, both kids practically bouncing in their seats. “Just remember this is one of those things that must not be spoken of.”“Yes, Cassie,” they chime.“We’ll keep it under our Occlumency shields,” Reggie adds on. Ah yes, the one good idea their parents had. “I’m proud you're keeping up with that. I know how we were taught was less than desirable, but it's a good skill to have.” They both lean into the hand she places on their heads. She’s hit with the desire to protect this softness, and has to swallow down the urge to bundle them up. “You two can start the meditation process now. That way you already have a connection with your animals beforehand.” The two jump up and start running from the room. “Make sure you do your homework!” Bella and Andi take their spots, writing on chalkboards with their wands.‘That was quite the look there, Cassie.’ Cass half heartedly sneers at Bella.“Can you honestly tell me you don’t look at the younger three and feel protective?” Her gaze shifts to Siri as James attempts charades.She just wants them safe. A month has passed, and they’re all standing under the light of the full moon. The five going through the process spit the mandrake leaves into their vials and add a hair. Reggie carefully hands Andi a silver teaspoon, just as Cissa gives one to Bella. The boys retrieve theirs from Cass, and Peter’s tongue is pinched between his teeth as he cautiously takes his. He had the same expression as he collected the dew a week ago.Bella had thrown her a death glare when Cass woke her up before the sun had breached the horizon that day. Well, she’s going to have to deal with it since the next step requires them up by sunrise.They head back inside after the death’s head hawk moth is added to the vial, James making a face at the moth whose head resembles a human skull. Cass takes a moment to wonder if Dorea knows what her son is doing this break, before deciding to deal with that if it becomes an issue. The five vials are placed in the cabinet specifically created to hold them in the potion’s lab.“Well, how’s it feel to be able to talk?” Five groans meet Cass’ question, making Reggie and Cissa snicker. “Yeah, thought so. It’s well past midnight, and you five have to be up by sunrise, so bed.” She shoos them off and makes her way to her own bed. “Flippy,” her house elf pops in, “can you make sure I’m up an hour before sunrise?”“Yes, Mistress Cassie. Coffee will be ready as well.”“Thanks sweetness.” September 1st is in 17 days. If there isn’t an electrical storm in two weeks, Cass is going to have to make one. Which is always fun.It feels like she had just fallen asleep when Flippy wakes her, holding a mug of coffee as a peace offering. She gets up with a grumble, moving first to Bella, knowing it will take her forever to wake up. Bella’s about as happy as she is at the time. Eventually all six of them are outside, Cissa and Reggie still asleep.“Now the incantation is Amato Amino Animato Animagus. Place the tip of your wand to your heart, and wait for the sun.” They stand there, Cass sipping on her coffee, until the sun is starting to peek over the horizon. “Go.”“Amato Amino Animato Animagus,” all five intone together, more awake than they were a few minutes ago. At sunset, they repeat their actions, Cass watching over them.By the 14th day, all five are getting antsy as the sky remains clear, no storm in sight. After lunch, Cass takes them outside with the order to stand in the clearing.“Did it storm for you, Cass?” Siri asks, fidgeting slightly.“No. I stole Grandfather’s wand and had Flippy take me to an empty clearing in a forest.”“Cass!” Andi sounds scandalized.“What? School was starting soon and I needed a storm.” She shrugs like it’s no big deal and Bella cackles.“What did you do?” She smirks at James.“This.” Her wand points skyward, lightning seeming to arch up towards the clear blue. Thunder rumbles ominously and dark grey clouds start rolling in, quickly turning the day dark. There’s a crack as lightning fills the sky, and thunder quickly covers Peter’s squeak. “Repeat the incantation.” Lightning lights up the world every few seconds, and they’re quickly soaked as the sky opens up and it begins pouring. Cass lowers her wand, disregarding the noise, rain, and flashes of light as she watches them drink their potions. After changing into dry clothes, they sit in the living room, holding cups of hot chocolate.“Are you going to stop it anytime soon?” Andi looks out the window at the rolling clouds.“It just needs to run its course, that’s all. I've already stopped adding magic to it.” She might have added too much magic, but she loves storms. There’s a loud caw, drawing their attention to Bella. A raven preens on the back of the chair she was in, and Cass snorts. “Yes, yes, you guys need to shift.” Andi is next, a black rabbit standing in her spot. James and Peter turn into a stag and rat, respectively. Everyone’s attention shifts to Siri, who takes a breath and shifts. He’s been oddly quiet about what form his animagus was, and now she sees why.A big, black dog. A Grim.Cass shifts, letting her form merge more with the shadows than usual. She stalks forward, nearly copying the day she met Remus. Feeling playful, the two chase each other around until Siri flops down panting, shifting back to his human form.“That’s so much fun!” Cass snickers at his breathless words, running a hand through his wavy hair. The kids are all at school again, and Cass decides to take Bella to Diagon Alley. Flourish and Blotts received a new shipment and she wants to go through them. They’re leaving the ice cream parlor to head for Twilfitt and Tatting’s when the first scream rings out. People in black cloaks and white masks are swarming the Alley. Cass drags Bella into the closest shop, which happens to be a second hand bookstore, when she notes the anti-apparition wards go up.“Do you have a floo?” It takes the shopkeep a moment to answer Cass, but he nods jerkily. “Open it. Let people leave from here.”“Y-yes, Lady Black.” She turns to Bella, who’s already fingering her wand. The two sweep back out into the chaos, tossing shields up between the closest civilians and the Death Eaters.“Their floo is open. Go.” They flee to the shop she mentioned as Bella forces the Death Eaters to fall back a few feet. “Nothing Darker than Grey, Bella.” A brief pout pulls at her mouth, but she nods. A jet of flames arch towards the bookstore causing screams to ring out. Cass redirects the flames with a flick of her wand, forcing it to turn back on the caster. A quick burst of magic has her compact floating out of her cloak and opening. “Fabian.” The redhead appears in the mirror.She ducks under spell fire, hearing him call out, “Cass!”“Diagon is under attack.” She cuts the connection. “Tatius.” The mirror rings for a few seconds before Tatius fills the mirror. “Grab Felix. Diagon is under attack.”“Where are you?”“Gringotts is at our back. Prewetts will likely be coming from Leaky.”“We’ll come from Knockturn.” The connection shuts off, and a shallow cut opens up on Cass’ arm. She ignores it, moving to Bella’s side as they keep up the volley.“We need more floos open.” Lightning arches from the younger witch’s wand, throwing Death Eaters back. Then she turns and sprints to the quill shop on the opposite side of the Alley as the bookstore. A few seconds later, she’s back, directing civilians inside. They occasionally duck inside a store to open the floo when they push the Death Eaters back enough to reach another. There’s a shift in motion, and Cass sees spellfire at the mouth of Knockturn. Those two have arrived. The twins are probably notifying the aurors. There’s an alleyway a little ways ahead.“Cass.”“Shift. Get to that Alley.” Bella nods, and Cass casts an overpowered lumos, closing her eyes. Bella shifts in the confusion, flying into the shadows of the building as Cass blinks red spots from her eyes. New bruises and cuts appear now that they’re all focused on her, but when they realize they’re surrounded, most get jumpy, glancing around. Like they don’t want to be the first to leave.“Black.” She turns towards the source of the voice. “Crucio!” She dodges the orangish spell, close enough she can still feel her hair stand on end as her skin tingles.“Rodolphus. You should’ve kept your mouth shut.” He snarls, most of his spells falling wide in his rage. “Pathetic.” Her spell lands, and he buckles as the bone crushing hex hits his knee. The blood dripping into her eye is annoying, and she’s pretty sure her ankle is broken. Pops fill the air, the Death Eaters disapparating when the wards drop. Including Rodolphus."Cassie." Bella rejoins her, a gash on her thigh, a few small cuts, and a bruise along her jaw and cheek.“You okay?” She nods, reaching out to wipe at the blood still dripping down Cass’ face. Several voices call her name, and she turns to find the four that she called running towards her. Well, the Prewetts are running. Felix and Tatius are walking at a rather fast pace.“You’re… hurt.” They all freeze staring at her, and she arches an eyebrow at their disbelief.“Did you see how many there were? Of course I got hurt.”“It’s just- you’ve always seemed untouchable.” Gideon shrugs with a lost expression, and Cass sighs even as Bella snickers.“I’m human, just like you are.” And currently really wants to get off of her broken ankle. Given that Bartimaeus Crouch is coming their way, that’s not going to happen soon. “Bella, tell me you listened when I said nothing Darker than Grey.”“I’m not stupid, Cass. Of course I did.”“Good. Lord Crouch.” Cass nods at the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, not shifting as his eyes flick over her suspiciously.“Lady Black. I heard you were the one to alert Auror Prewett of the situation.”“Yes, sir.” He nods, still studying her.“Good thinking, and nice work on evacuating the civilians.” She bows her head in acceptance, slightly surprised he walks away without asking to check their wands. Whatever, she just wants to go home. Her adrenaline is starting to wear off, so everything hurts.“Fabian, Gideon, do you need to report back to the Ministry?”“We’ll need to write a report and turn it in by the end of the day, but it doesn’t need to happen immediately,” Gideon answers.“Wonderful. I have potions at home. Would you four like to join us?”“Do you have more of those biscuits?” Felix asks back. Cass has to think about it, but eventually nods, remembering the latest batch. “I’m in.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Winter 1973
Part of her wishes that the first thing she could change in the Wizengamot is the ghastly purple robes. At least her Unspeakable robes are grey.But no, instead, Cass is stuck debating a different topic with a bunch of stuffy old men.“And who decided that these rituals were Dark?” she cuts off Elphias Doge’s rant. “I have studied these rituals and celebrations, and I cannot see why they were classified as Dark.”“And why were you studying them?” She tosses Diggle a scathing look.“Oh, I don't know, maybe because I knew this topic would be discussed this meeting.” A few of the younger members snicker. And younger at this point is about 40 years old. Merlin, there needs to be an age limit. No one over 80 should be allowed here. The Wizengamot decides on issues that affect the generations to come, not the ones about to pass. “Why wouldn’t I research the topic? Am I just supposed to base my argument on popular opinion? That’s ridiculous,” she scoffs. The only ones that are really arguing with her is the Light families. Nobody is standing with her however, because Dumbledore stands with the Light.Which is annoying. Magic is magic. It is not good or bad. It just is. The terms Light and Dark literally just describe the type of spells that work best for you. They’re not synonyms for good and evil. She can behead someone with diffindo, a light spell, just as easily as she can with abscindere, a dark spell. Best not tell them that.But, that’s an argument for another day. One step at a time.“I seriously want to know who labelled these rituals as Dark, and why,” she repeats, looking around the room. “Anyone? You cannot be seriously implying that you guys don’t know who decided it and why?” She rubs her temple at the silence. “This is why our society has become stagnant.”“Now, Miss Black-”“Explain to me how I’m wrong.” A few gasps ring out as she cuts Dumbledore off. She ignores them. “Our society claims to be progessive and leading the world, and yet, we are one of the most stagnant ones that I have come across. Our views of so many subjects are backwards and out dated. These rituals, these celebrations, Samhain, Yule, Beltane, Oscara, Midsommer. They are literally celebrations of our magic. They bring us closer to our magic and allow it to thrive and grow. How is that Dark? How is that wrong?” She looks around the room. “Can you honestly sit there and tell me that our magic is not a gift we should celebrate, that we should cherish?”“Miss Black,” she seriously hates how Dumbledore refuses to address her by her proper title, “it is not fair to those coming into our world to expect them to celebrate our holidays.” It takes her a minute to realize what he is even talking about. And then it hits her. He’s trying to make her out to be a purity loving Black like her parents.“Okay, first, I have no problems with the muggleborns and halfbloods raised in the muggle world celebrating their chosen holidays. My issue is with the fact that our culture and customs are being outlawed. That is where my issue lies. Second, are they not coming into our society? Why are we being forced to accommodate them? Why are they not being acclimated to our society?”“Lady Black, if you have an issue with muggleborns-” She doesn’t know who’s speaking, and she honestly doesn’t care.“Again, you are missing my point. I have no issues with muggleborns. They have magic, they are part of our society. It’s that simple. My issue is that we are expected to celebrate holidays created by people who persecuted us, hunted us, murdered us for centuries. We are expected to celebrate holidays that were specifically designed to erase our own. How am I supposed to be okay with that? How are any of you okay with that?”They end up taking a break, and Cass leaves the room to get fresh air. Well, fresher."Lady Black." She turns at Abraxas' voice."Lord Malfoy.""You are aware that this is one of his goals, right?""Yes, Lord Malfoy-" "Abraxas." Cass bites back a sigh."Yes, Abraxas, I am aware. I know Riddle is going around murdering and torturing innocent people while spouting his goal of bringing back the rituals of Olde. I know I am fighting an uphill battle when it comes to this topic. Yet, it is one that I believe cannot be overlooked." She calmly meets his gaze, wondering if the contract between Lucius and Narcissa will be enough to convince him to support her. "Through extensive research, I've realized that the magic in the Houses that spout purity is dying. The rituals of Olde are the only chance of them reviving enough for the lines to continue, even with a diminished emphasis on purity.""How come you didn't mention this in there?""One step at a time.""I would like to discuss this with you in greater depth.""Certainly. After the meeting we can have tea at my home. Lucius may join if you wish."  She's exhausted, but she thinks that she might have at least gotten them to think for themselves. When Abraxas joins her side after, quite a few groups whisper to each other, and several approach them. Pucey, Warington, Flint, and Parkinson from the Dark families. Greengrass, MacDougal, and Moon from the Grey. Prewett, Potter, and Longbottom from the Light. "It would appear I'm hosting tea today." Ignatius smirks at her.Honestly, she just wanted her bed.The entourage follows her up to the atrium, which draws a lot of attention their way. Not surprising, all of these men are her parents age or older, and she just had her 22nd birthday a few days ago. It must look interesting from an outside point of view. She steps into the floo, mind already whirling about what to say and how to go about this.“Black Estate.” There are two ways to get to her home through the floo, and it depends on the phrase used. ‘Black Estate’ alerts the others that they have guests, the tip of their wands lighting up a different color for each of them. Their wands will vibrate if someone outside their family is bringing guests. ‘Willow Oasis’ is the phrase they use if it’s just them. They decided that due to the single, massive, willow tree that sits between the front gate and the front door.The kids love it.“Ivy, Flippy.” The two house elves pop up as she steps out of the fireplace. “Ivy, can you draw up some of that citrus tea, and bring two tins of the new biscuits to the…” Cass turns as the begin to follow her, “the sunroom? Yeah, we’re going to need the sunroom.”“Yes, Mistress Cassie.”“Flippy, can you ask Bella if she can see if any are free?” Flippy nods “Thanks, Sweetness.” She exhales, relieving some of the tension the Wizengamot meeting caused. “Follow me.” “This is a stunning home,” Greengrass comments as she leads them through the home.“Thank you, Lord Greengrass. It is actually a recent acquirement. I bought it shortly after I graduated.” The sunroom is near the back of the house, and is designed similar to a greenhouse. It’s an offshoot of the house, so there is nothing above it, allowing all of the exterior walls and ceiling to be glass. It’s positioned so both the sunrise and sunset can be seen. “Please have a seat.” They all settle on the various chairs and couch as she chooses the armchair that has her back centered on the door. The tea pops in, as do the biscuits. “Thank you, Ivy.” The little house elf beams up at her and hands her a mug of coffee.“Mistress Cassie was up very early this morning,” she explains. Not caring about the others’ opinion, Cass leans over and presses a kiss to her forehead, murmuring another thank you. Bella sweeps in a few moments later, settling into the chair on Cass’ left.“You’re in luck, Cassie, none are busy. Flippy will bring them when they arrive.”“I don’t know if I consider that luck, really.” Back to the matter at hand. “So, to do what I owe the pleasure of this little tea party?”“You made quite a few interesting points in that meeting, Lady Black.” She arches an eyebrow at Moon.“Interesting enough that you are beginning to think for yourselves?” A few shift.“Perhaps it would be beneficial to go about this in a less confrontational manner.” Her gaze moves to Parkinson.“No, I don’t think it would.” She takes a drink to watch them squirm in the silence. “See, from my perspective, there is a clear divide between my generation and yours. We are the ones who are being forced to grow up with a genocidal maniac on our doorsteps. Yes, your generation had to deal with Grindelwald, and I have no doubt that his reign of terror was just that, terrifying, but he did not attack Great Britain. You had some relief. We don’t get that. We don’t have the opportunity to let others handle this. Being non confrontational, being pacifistic, will only get us oppressed and trampled on. And I refuse.”“Well said, Cassiopeia.”“Grandfather.” Cass turns to watch as Arcturus moves to sit on her right.“Very well said.” He makes himself a cup of tea. “Two of the reasons I appointed you my heir and retired.”“Two, Lord Black?” Ignatius asks, not squirming as his father in law studies him.“She is eloquent, her words draw attention, and she can be very persuasive. If arrogant.” Cass smiles as Arcturus gives her a mockingly stern look.“It doesn’t make me any less right.” He chuckles once.“Two, she stands her ground. She refuses to bow in the face of opposition and strives to become the best she possibly can. So, Cassiopeia, what were you arguing about today? All Phineas told me was that 11 men followed you home.” Phineas, right. He has a portrait at the Ministry, Hogwarts, Grimmauld, and the Manor. Old gossip.“The topic of Olde rituals came up.”“Ah.” Understanding fills Arcturus’ face. “And how did that go?”“I repeatedly asked who decided they were Dark and why, and received no response.”“It was Dumbledore. I was there when he did so.” Cass pauses slightly at his words.“Dumbledore outlawed the Olde rituals?”“That’s not surprising,” Felix says as he enters with Tatius, Fabian, and Gideon. The twins settle beside Bella, and the other two take the seats beside Arcturus with a murmured, “Lord Black.”“It certainly explains why he attempted to paint me as a muggle hating, purity loving Black when I brought it up.” Acacia Greengrass scoffs as she enters, her brother, Damian, behind her. Greengrass looks between his kids is surprise.“Hello Father,” Damian says with a nod, and they settle beside Gideon.“Did we miss anything?” That’s Evander MacDougal. Blair, his sister, waves at their father with a small smirk. Philip Parkinson follows them in, and they all settle beside Tatius. Lucius is the last to enter, and after a brief glance between Cass and Abraxas, he sits beside Damian. The divide between the generations is even clearer now. All of the younger generation, plus Arcturus, are sitting with their backs to the wall, while the older generation has their back to the glass. Cass finds it poetic, in a manner. “You’ve been busy,” Potter comments.“Given the death threats I’ve been receiving, I’d say it was a necessity.”“Death threats?” MacDougal frowns at her.“Yes, several people, of the anonymous nature, dislike my stance regarding Riddle.”“Riddle?” Cass waves a hand around at Longbottom’s question.“The self proclaimed Dark Lord running about. But that is way off topic. We were discussing the Olde rituals.”“You mentioned earlier than by disregarding these rituals we are killing our magic.” Cass ignores the murmurs that rise after Abraxas speaks.“Yes, especially when paired with this valued purity that many old families support. Our genetics tell us what traits we are going to display. Our eye color, our hair color, how tall we’re going to be, these traits are determined by our genes. We receive half of our genes from our father, and the other half from our mother. The combination makes up our genetics. With me so far?” Only a few nod, but there are no disagreements, so she continues. “Our magic is created by a string of genes we call our core. These genes determine the affiliation of our magic, what areas we excel in, and how well our magic can learn new spells. There is one gene that is more important than the others. It’s the one that enhances our magic, it’s the one that allows us to access our magic. The Olde rituals allow that gene to flourish, granting us greater access to magic.”“How do you know this?” Moon asks, and Cass remembers that just as the Black’s have always been in Slytherin, until recently, the Moon’s have always been in Ravenclaw.“Vink, the table full of research in the library I have off limits, can you, carefully, pile it there?” She motions to the empty floor to her right.“Yes, Mistress Cassie.”“Oh Merlin,” Flint mutters as the mountain of books, scrolls, and papers appear.“That is my research on the subject, Lord Moon.” He tilts his head down in acceptance. “Thank you, Vink. You can put it back now.”“Just as Vink found it, Mistress Cassie?” he asks, obviously remembering the chaotic state it was in.“Please.” With a soft sigh, the research vanishes, and Cass rolls her eyes. “Now, where was I? Oh yes. Without the rituals, this gene has no chance of strengthening, weakening our connection with our magic. The more generations that skip these rituals, the weaker the connection gets.”“Where does the purity value come in at?” Abraxas asks.“There’s this concept of a gene pool. It’s defined at the genes available in the population. Having a large gene pool is highly beneficial as it provides diversity, reducing the chance of causing dormant, mutated, genes that are negative in nature from awakening. When these mutated genes awaken, you get birth defects. Shorter lifespans, deformities, infertility, things of that nature. Constricting the gene pool through selective breeding, as in only marrying those that are pure, increases the chance of these mutations. The gene pool shrinks because soon, everyone is related to each other, which means they share the same genes, reducing the diversity. The issue relevant to our dying magic is the birth defect only found in magicals. The gene that enhances our magic distorts. Instead of enhancing magic, it suppresses it.” Cass sighs through her nose as the Lords start squawking over the validity of her words.“Cass, you have to tell me where you get these biscuits.” She turns to Felix who has a tin in his lap.“We make them.” His eyes go wide. “Those were supposed to be for the kids when they get home tomorrow, but it looks like we need to make a new batch.”“I will pay you to keep me in constant supply.” She snorts.“You’ll get fat.”“Don’t even care.” Cass chuckles softly and agrees, sinking back into her chair.“I want a cat.”“A snake would be better,” Bella says, studying her nails with indifference at the squabbling. “We could get both.” Cass shrugs. “We’ll take the kids to the emporium and let them help.”“Are you even listening to us?” She turns a blank stare onto Pucey, noting and dismissing his red face.“No.” Spluttering rings out. “Your generation had your chance to evolve our society, to innovate it, to fix it. And you’ve failed spectacularly. It is our turn now, and we’re going to do a hell of a better job. With or without you. Congratulations. You’ve raised a generation that will take none of your shit, and fix what you broke. We don’t need you anymore. So now, you have two options. Either stand with us and help, or sit the fuck down and stay out of our way.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Winter 1974
Cass looks around the emporium as the others coo over the animals.“Do remember that we are only here for a snake and a cat. I am not running a menagerie.” They all pout, even Bella. Cass gives a long suffering sigh, aware this is one battle she will undoubtedly lose. Her best bet is to control when the train wrecks. “As a graduation gift, I will allow you to choose a pet.” At least she’ll get a break between additions this way.“Since we graduated already, we get to choose today.” Bella tilts her nose up, and Cass rolls her eyes at the dramatics. Bella prances off in search of a pet, and the kids go back to looking at the animals. After a few more minutes, she gets the distinct feeling of being watched. Turning slowly, she finds a small grey kitten staring at her.“Looks like I’m going to have mine decided for me,” she mutters, approaching the kitten. “Hello little one.” It purrs as Cass scratches under its chin. Bright gold eyes keep staring at her. “If you can get along with a little owl, you can come home with me.” The kitten leans into her hand with a soft meow. “I’ll take that as a yes.” “Miss! You shouldn’t pick that up!”“Oh nonsense.” Cass closes her eyes at the sound of Bella’s voice, taking a deep breath before turning. Bella is standing there, head held up in defiance, as a snake drapes across her shoulders. The worker looks panicked, visibly debating whether he wants to approach her. Which is when Cass recognizes the type of snake so casually resting on her cousin.“Bellatrix, is that a boomslang?”“Isn’t he so gorgeous?” And venomous. “He likes me.” Cass sighs, feeling like that’s all she ever does anymore.“We’ll be getting that snake and this kitten, plus food and the like.”After Cissa gets a new cloak, Reggie gets a few books, Andi gets a few rare potion ingredients, and Siri gets a surprisingly large piece of parchment, the six head home. The kids all run off to put their new items up, Bella murmuring to her snake as she walks off. Cass heads to her room, kitten sitting on her shoulder. “Alright, kitty, we need to pick a name for you.” The kitten jumps onto her bed and meows. She reaches out to pet her, only for sharp teeth to pierce her finger. “Ouch! Merlin, what was that for?” Blood wells up. Magic seems to snap around the room, and Cass gapes at the kitten. “Did you just-”“Cass!” The panic in Andi’s voice has Cass running from the room, disregarding the magic that now forms a tether between her and the kitten. Bella is holding her wrist, blood dripping from her palm. Andi flutters around her. “The snake bit her!” While her eyes are wide and locked onto her wound, Bella doesn’t look worried. Dark eyes so similar to Cass’ shift to lock onto her.“Cassie-”“Let me guess. You just got a familiar too.”“Orcus.” The snake raises his head with a pleased hiss. Cass presses against the bridge of her nose. Hard. 
Spring 1974
“Mistress Cassie, your guest has arrived.” Alphard Black enters the room a few moments later, looking around in interest.“This is a nice little home you have, Cassiopeia.”“Thank you, Uncle Alphard. Have a seat.” It’s quiet as they fix their cups of tea. Cass won’t ever admit it, but she chose the brandy oolong tea in order to have the taste of brandy without the alcoholic effects.“I feel like just yesterday I was watching you entertain your younger siblings and cousins by making your hair change color.” She gives him a smile that doesn’t quite reach her eyes.“Well, the last time we saw each other was on Siri’s seventh birthday. He just turned 15.” His eyes flick away just long enough for her to catch.“Straight for the jugular. No mercy at all.”“Were you expecting me to be merciful?” She arches an eyebrow, no remorse at all over the verbal jab.“From the new Lady Black who has no problems with challenging the Wizengamot at every turn? No. From the young lady who so succinctly and completely put Walburga, Orion, Cygnus, and Druella in their places? Not in the slightest. From my niece? Even less so.” He spins his cup once. “I would like to apologize.”“Whatever for?”“It should not have been your responsibility to protect your siblings and cousins. It should have been us adults that did so.” Cass narrows her eyes slightly.“And yet, it fell to me anyways.” She takes a sip to hide her annoyance. “It was Bella and me who stopped Walburga and Orion when they used the Cruciatus on Siri. It was me who stood between Bella and Riddle. There was no one else around to step in. Regardless of whose responsibility it was supposed to be, I took it.”“You should not have had to.”“I didn’t have time to wait around for someone to save me or them. I still don’t.”“Yes, I’m aware. Our generation should either stand with you and help, or sit down and stay out of your way.” She frowns lightly, wondering how he knew that. “I’m still close to my cousin Lucretia, and her husband showed us the memory of that little tea party of yours.” She scoffs, rolling her eyes.“Then you should know I don’t need someone to protect me. I am fully capable of doing so on my own.”“You still shouldn’t have to.”“Again with what I shouldn’t have to do. I don’t care what I should and should not do. I will do all that I can to keep them safe.” A soft meow proceeds Nerrti jumping up in the chair and butting against Cass’ face once before curling up in her lap. Ridiculous cat.“I would like to make up for my absence, Cassiopeia.”“Oh? How so?”“Sirius and Regulus need a male figure to look up to-”“Okay, Alphard, I don’t think you’re intending it to, but this conversation is borderline insulting. First, you talk about the responsibilities I should not have had to take, as if who I am should prevent me from doing so. And now you’re insinuating that I am not enough for my baby brothers.” She fixes him with a sharp glare. “If you wish to be a part of their lives, just say so. Do not quote some altruistic reasoning, especially if it diminishes my role in raising them. I don’t want or need flattery, I don’t want or need an ease of my burdens, and I certainly don’t want or need a hero.”“I just meant you were a child, Cassiopeia.”“Was I?” She tilts her head, realizing she holds a lot of resentment concerning the adults in her life. “Did I really ever get a childhood, Uncle? Walburga and Orion did not raise me. I had a house elf, thanks to Grandfather, but I essentially raised myself. Even at Hogwarts, where my only concerns should have been those relevant to school, I was more concerned with getting as much power and influence as possible because I knew those two would not be in Slytherin. So, explain to me when I was just a child.”“I don’t want to argue with you. That’s not what I came here to do." He tries to diffuse the situation with a small shake of his head.“Then drop the fancy vocabulary, drop the roundabout speeches, and be blunt.” It’s too early to play word games.“Let me stand by your side and help.”“Better. Now, was that so hard?” He offers her a smile that’s more of a grimace.“Mercy really isn’t your forte, is it?” Before she can answer, her wand vibrates, alerting her to visitors.“Cassie!” That’s Bella, not a guest. And she sounds furious. Cass is leaving the room before Alphard has time to do anything but stand, though she can hear him following. Tatius and Acacia are walking down the hall beside Bella.All three are holding a copy of the Daily Prophet.“I take it you haven’t seen this yet?” Acacia waves the Prophet around.“No, I’ve been busy.” She holds out her hand, Tatius passing over his copy. The title screams up at her, and the picture confirms her suspicions. ‘Unmasked Death Eaters’. In the picture, Wilkes, a guy a few years older than Cass, is restrained, tossing hate filled and disgusted looks at Orion and Cygnus, who are also restrained. There’s no concern over them being captured and exposed. The article itself, however, is a problem. “‘Given the affiliation of the patriarchs of the Black Family, who can say where their children’s loyalty lies’. Seriously?” Skeeter, the author of this little piece, is trying to drag Cass and the others’ names through the mud. While anyone with a brain can obviously see that they do not support that thing, most of the wizarding world does not have a brain. “Read further down. The lovely quote from Lord Parkinson.” Bella sneers, and Cass searches for it. ‘Oh yes, the current Lady Black spent the last few meetings supporting the Olde rituals, which is one of the Dark Lord’s goals.’ The floo goes off again, and out steps Philip. He eyes the paper in Cass’ hands before holding up his own in a gesture of surrender. “I have no idea if he actually said that filth.” She takes a deep breath, trying to calm her mind. She’s going to get a notification from the Ministry soon since she’s Lady Black, meaning she has to discuss those two before their trial. She has to get this paper fixed or her uphill battle is going to transform into climbing up a vertical incline. Plus the kids at Hogwarts are going to suffer the backlash. “What first, Cass?” Tatius asks, and she sees the hidden meaning. It’s a show of trust. Despite the bump, he still stands with her.“Prophet. Flippy, can I have my new silver cloak?” The cloak in question appears.“Flippy will have tea and coffee ready for when Mistress Cassie and Bella return with their guests.”“Thank you.” Cass steps into the floo and steps out into the Leaky Cauldron. Conversations die down, only for whispers to take their place.Mindless sheep.She doesn’t wait for whoever is following to join her, walking ahead. They still manage to catch up as she taps on the bricks to open the doorway. Everyone scurries out of her way as she moves down the street, not pausing as she pushes the doors of the Daily Prophet open. “Lady Black! Uh, what can I do for you?” The head editor jumps to his feet, bumping his desk and sending papers over the floor. He’s wringing his hands as he goes to move around his desk. “Uh, is there anything I can-” his hip hits the corner, making him stumble. He’s pale and shaky, eyes wide as they flick over the group with her.“Skeeter.” Everyone in the room shifts until Skeeter is left standing alone. There’s a pallor to her face, but she manages to keep smiling, walking forward to hold out her hand.“Lady Black, how are-”“Retract the information in this morning’s paper,” Cass demands, and Skeeter stumbles slightly, but straightens, hand falling back to her side.“Now, Orion and Cygnus were caught and exposed as Death Eaters.”“I’m aware. Smear them as much as you want, I don’t particularly care. The information regarding the rest of us is incorrect, and I want it removed.”“I’m just writing what everyone is thinking.” Skeeter gives a small shrug, holding up her hands like it has nothing to do with her. Cass wants to see this building crumble.“So that’s your final answer. You won’t retract it.”“No, I’m sorry, Lady Black.” She’s not sorry, not yet at least.“Let me know if your decision changes, won’t you?” Cass flashes Skeeter a saccharine smile, watching her pale further, and feels pleased with knowledge that she’s frightened. The small group leaves the building, still ranged around Cass.“That bitch,” Acacia mutters.“I’m not done.” Skeeter will fix her mistake. Cass won’t stop until she does. She comes to a stop just inside Gringotts' doors, looking for an empty teller. There are none.“Goblinfriend Cass.” One of the goblins walking around stops beside her.“Master Goblin.”“What can I do for you, Miss Cass?”“I need to speak with Blackdagger.” He nods and leads them back. After he announces them and goes to leave, Cass bows “May your enemies tremble at your feet, Master Goblin.”“May your enemies submit to your will, Miss Cass.” She matches his sharp grin and enters the room.“Let’s skip the niceties today, Cass. What do you need?”“How much of the stock would I need to buy to own the Daily Prophet?”“Not enough to even put a dent in your fortune.”“Excellent. I want it done.” She should have sent a letter to Andi before she left.“Is this your owl, child?” Madam Ironfist, the head of the European branches, steps into the room“Kalloni!” Her little owl hoots, flying from Madam Ironfist’s shoulder to Cass. “My apologies, Madam Ironfist.” “Nonsense, child. I needed to speak with you anyways. We’ve managed to enhance the inheritance test as you wished using those runes you created for us.” She grins at the information. That’s one of the last pieces she needs to confirm her thoughts on the source of magic.“Wonderful.”“I should be finished with the Daily Prophet by the time you finish with that test, Cass,” Blackdagger says, attention focused on the papers on his desk.“And you’ll send the notice immediately?”“Of course.”“Good. It will be fixed by the time the Ministry needs me. Thank you, Master Blackdagger.”“I should be thanking you, Goblinfriend Cassiopeia. May your enemies submit to your will.”“Why do I feel like that one is going to stick? May your gold flow quickly.” Cass walks beside Madam Ironfist as they make their way to her office.“Now, we have not been able to test this on anyone.”“That’s fine.” Madam Ironfist looks up at her.“You’re fine with being the test subject?”“It's Goblin magic and my runes, both of which I trust explicitly. I have no worries.” She’s too preoccupied to see the expressions of the goblins they pass as she says this, but her friends notice them. When the office door closes behind them, Alphard asks, “So when did you become a Goblinfriend, Cassiopeia?” She hums, turning her head to look at him.“Um,” she pauses, looking at Madam Ironfist. “Can I have a piece of parchment?” She jots down ‘I’m fixing it’, then ties it to Kalloni’s leg. “To Andi, please.” Kalloni hoots and flies out Madam Ironfist’s open window. Must have been where the little bird flew in. “I got the necklace that signifies my status when I was 12, the summer after my first year.” King Ragnok was the one to give it to her. It was the day she learned he was King, since he hid that fact beforehand.“Thirteen drops of blood in the ink. Then sign here.” Madam Ironfist taps slightly lower than the middle of the parchment that covers her entire desk. “We considered her a Goblinfriend before that however. When she was six, she came in with her parents and disregarded their rude behavior, treating all the goblins with respect. She showed great curiosity in our customs and made it a point to ask what we consider the proper greeting. When a goblin decided to teach her a new custom over the next few years, she inhaled the knowledge, and eventually started to pick up on our language. King Ragnok gave her books on both our customs and Gobbledegook when he noticed it. She was proficient in our customs when she returned a few months after. Fluent in our language by the end of her first year. Which is when we made it official,” Madam Ironfist explains as Cass follows the given instructions. Ink starts to spiderweb up and out from her signature.“What does this do?” Philip asks, looking over the names appearing from the ink.“It goes back a lot farther than the normal inheritance tests,” Cass answers, healing the cut on her finger. “I have a theory about the source of our magic. This is either going to prove me right, or very wrong.”“They all have human written under them.” Acacia leans over to study the parchment.“You’re looking for nonhumans,” Tatius murmurs, staring at Cass.“Our magic had to have come from somewhere.”“I’m not on here, neither is Cygnus.” Bella traces a finger along the lines of ink.“No, this test doesn’t register offshoots. It is only designed to follow the signer’s blood. Nothing more.”“Which means mine and Cassie’s will be different.”“Yes,” Cass mutters, looking over the names that appear. “Yours would have the Rosier family due to Druella, mine won’t. And mine will have the Macmillan and Gamp lines due to Grandfather, yours wouldn’t. My maternal line and your paternal line will be identical, as well as Alphard’s lines.”“I want to see where the Rosier line takes me. Do you have another sheet, Madam Ironfist?” The goblin tilts her head at Bella’s question, laying another sheet down.“Same instructions. Thirteen drops, sign here.” Philip, Acacia, and Tatius all decide to create one as well. “These will take a while to finish. Blackdagger is probably finished now, child. I’ll mail these to the individual it concerns once they’re complete.”“Sounds perfect. Thank you, Madam Ironfist. May your enemies fall to your axe.” Madam Ironfist gives a bark of laughter.“You remember my preferred weapon. May your enemies submit to your will.”“Yes, that apparently is sticking.”“I’m curious as to what you guys are saying,” Tatius speaks up, looking between the two.“I told her ‘may your enemies fall to your axe’ and she returned with ‘may your enemies submit to your will’. Now come on. I need to go make Skeeter submit.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

When they walk back into the Daily Prophet, there’s a crowd around the head editor’s desk, looking at the red notice held in his trembling hands.“Oh good. You’ve read it. Saves me an explanation.” Alphard watches them scramble away from Cass even as the editor sinks in his chair.“Lady-” he gulps, “Lady Black. Um, what can I- um, uh.” Her gaze shifts to Skeeter, and he can literally see the woman wilt under his niece's attention."We need to talk, Ms. Skeeter. Now." The reporter scurries to her office, and Cass follows at a more sedated pace as her friends joke behind her.Not that anyone else knows their joking, given the workers' expressions. Alphard stays quiet as they settle around the office. And he's struck with the realization that despite their young age, these kids know exactly how to control every room they enter. Skeeter's movements are jerky, uncoordinated, despite her best efforts. But Cass looks calm, every motion smooth and purposeful. Graceful and elegant, and her friends behave the same way. With every second that passes, Skeeter looks more frazzled."What would you like to, uh, discuss, Lady Black?" Skeeter fixes her glasses, shifting around again."When I came here earlier, I was fully prepared to leave everything at the status quo, had you retracted the information," Cass drawls, just as smooth as her movements. "Yet you refused. Such a pity because I rather enjoyed the parts about Cygnus and Orion. So, now you only have two options. One, work for me. Two, I ruin your life, and you work for no one, ever." Yes, his niece doesn't know how to be merciful."You can't do that.""I now own the Daily Prophet. If I say someone goes, they go. You refuse to work for me, and I sue you for libel. And I'll do it in such a way that your reputation is ruined. Do you honestly think anyone with hire you after that?" Skeeter's denial hadn't even phased Cass. In fact, she only looked amused. Miss Greengrass had actually laughed. Skeeter clears her throat and asks, "How can I help you, Lady Black?""Did Parkinson actually say that in the manner you wrote it, or was it taken out of context?""He said it. It's what gave me the idea to write it in that angle." Cass frowns slightly, even as the young Parkinson sighs, rubbing his temple."Cass-""I don't blame children for their parents' actions, Philip." He relaxes at her words. "You still stand with me, yes?""Of course." His tone states that it's ridiculous to think he'd do anything but, and Alphard is hit with a terrifying thought.A buzzing noise snaps his attention back to the room. Cass pulls out a compact and flicks it open. Alphard catches a glimpse of red before she speaks.“Let me guess, the Ministry needs me in order to move forward with Cygnus and Orion.”“Got it in one.”“On my way.” The connection ends. “Come with me, Skeeter. This is your first job under my management. Do not disappoint me.” Skeeter jerks once before flashing a tight smile as she moves. “You are going to report this without embellishing it. And in this article you will retract your claims from this morning about me, my brothers, and my cousins."“Of course, Lady Black.”Is Riddle the Dark Lord, or is Cass? The Prewetts are waiting for her outside the holding cells, Crouch, Rufus Scrimgeour, and Alastor Moody with them. “Thank you for your quick arrival.” Crouch nods at her, which she returns.“I don’t want to waste much of my time on these two.” Scrimgeour steps in front of Skeeter when they go to pass. “She’s with me, Auror Scrimgeour.” He frowns, but lets her by. The three arrested are in separate cells. Wilkes is laying down, arm over his face. Orion is pacing in front of the bars. Cygnus is sitting down, foot tapping a rapid beat.“Cassiopeia! Get us out of here.” She stares blankly at her father, watching his anger bubble over.“Black.” Her gaze shifts to Wilkes.“Wilkes. Poor choice.”“Just because the followers are stupid doesn’t mean the leader is.” She tilts her head.“When only idiots are following him, it certainly implies so.” He grimaces, falling silent again.“Cassiopeia,-”“What are the circumstances surrounding their arrests?” She ignores Orion to turn towards Crouch.“They were found at the scene of the crime, as Cygnus cast the Dark Mark into the sky. They were also wearing the cloaks and masks associated with the Death Eaters.” She hums, meeting her father’s eyes.“Sounds solid enough. I am willing to testify that you are correct about their loyalty at their trial.” Orion shouts, trying to grab her through the bars, and Cygnus jumps to his feet, also screaming at her. A pointed glance at Fabian, then Skeeter, has him placing a hand on the reporter’s elbow.“Miss Skeeter, would you like a firsthand story of their arrests?” She perks up, following the auror out. Cass turns to Crouch.“Would it be possible for me to have a moment with my father and uncle?” She thinks he may refuse, but then he nods, and they file out until she’s alone with the three. Wilkes is now sitting up, watching her. “You did not honestly think I would help you, did you?” She sneers at the angry display. “I have made it very clear where I stand in regards to Riddle. Any that support him are my enemies.”“What happened to your family loyalty?” Orion spits at her, and she arches an eyebrow.“My loyalty? What about yours? Why should I show loyalty to someone who obviously has none to me? I have repeatedly said that we are not to submit to that idiotic psychopath, and yet you did anyways, and got caught doing so.”“If you had just listened-”“I do not listen to those beneath me,” she cuts Cygnus off, mouth curled in disgust.“I am your father,” Orion screeches. “You are to show me respect!”“I am your Lady,” she snarls back. “You are supposed to be giving your fealty to me, not that deformed moron. I hold the Lordship of the House of Black. You are the one that continuously spoke of how we are to remain loyal to the Head of our House, how their word was law. Or does that only apply when you are the Lord?”“I am older-”“I am smarter, better. You made your choice. Now you get to live with the consequences. I hope you rot in Azkaban for the rest of your life. The Kiss or Veil would be too kind.” Orion and Cygnus start shouting again. “Silence.” Orion flinches, obviously remembering the last two times she silenced him. Merlin, she wishes she could lace his mouth shut again.“You caught his AK,” Wilkes whispers, staring at the ground. “I want to talk to Crouch.” Cass blinks a few times, then sticks her head out the door. “Lord Crouch, Wilkes wishes to speak with you.” He steps in, and she goes to leave only for Wilkes to speak again.“Wait, Black. Stay.” She turns to frown at him, then looks to Crouch. He motions her back in, and her frown deepens. The aurors comes back in, as does the group that came with Cass. “I’ll give you names of all the Death Eaters I know, and I’ll tell you all the plans that I know.”“Where’d this change of heart come from?” Moody barks. Instead of answering, Wilkes looks at Cass.“Just protect me from him.” Her eyes go wide. “The punishment for betrayal is worse than death. You’re the only one that worries him. We have orders to leave immediately if you show up, but it’s like he’s obsessed. Every meeting he asks about you. He wants to know everything you do.”Fuck. The group that stood by Cass after the Wizengamot meeting are once more at her home, now spread out across the living room. Kiara and Aiden Higgs are also present. Cass has one couch to herself, laying down and staring at her ceiling. The parchment from Gringotts is laying over the back of the couch, and she’s tapping a slow rhythm against it. There are nine other parchments around the room, as Fabian and Gideon are sharing one, so are Kiara and Aiden, Evander and Blair, and Acacia and Damian. Siblings have the same family tree after all."I can't believe you were right." Cass hums, turning her head to look at Damian. "Selkies are the source of Greengrass magic. And think of all those that married into the family." “Veela.” Lucius is still staring at his parchment.“You cannot be surprised by that,” Blair scoffs. “Veela are bird creatures, right? You preen like one, you like shiny things, you keep peacocks, for Merlin’s sake.”“You squawk like a bird when you’re angry,” Cass adds, remembering his reaction to learning Riddle’s name. He squawks again, making the others laugh.“And where’s the Black line come from?” Tatius asks, looking up at Cass. “Oh sweetheart, we came from-” she trails off as the tip of her wand lights up a soft purple. “Andi brought home a friend?” Andi steps into the room, shoulders braced like she’s expecting a fight. The man that steps up behind her explains why. “Good afternoon, Andi, Mr. Tonks.” Edward ‘Ted’ Tonks gives a little wave, jerky with nerves. Bella jumps to her feet with a gasp, staring at the two, and Andi goes pale.“You’re such a bitch, Cassie. That’s why you’ve been pushing so hard to find the source.” Cass shrugs, still laying down.“It’s certainly the source of the deadline I gave myself.” Bella splutters for a few more seconds, then flops back down with a groan. “Oh, stop being so dramatic.”“Do you have any room to talk, Cassiopeia?” She snickers at Bella’s sneer, then returns her attention to the two still standing in the doorway.“You two just going to stand there awkwardly, or what?” Andi pulls Tonks in by the hand, moving to sit on the couch across from Cass. “Now, what can I do for you two?” Tonks straightens, doing an admirable job of meeting her eyes and looking serious while she’s sprawled across her couch.“We would like to ask for your blessing.”“Interesting.” Cass sits up with narrowed eyes. “Blessing, not permission?” The rest of the room is silent, just watching them.“Yes. Andromeda is her own person with her own life. Asking for permission would be saying it was your choice, not hers.” Good answer, however, she wants to see what it will take to make him squirm.“She is my ward.”“We’re not getting married until after she graduates next year in a few months.” She’s silent. “I have already been accepted into a lawyer program, so I’ll be able to provide for her.”“Money is never an issue for us.”“Perhaps not, but I’m not going to mooch off of your money.” Andi is staring at her with wide, brown eyes as Tonks talks. “I know my blood status may be an issue-”Bella scoffs and Cass says, “Not in the slightest, Mr. Tonks. I have no issues with Muggleborns.” He falters briefly, even as Andi relaxes a fraction.“Look, Lady Black, I’m going to be honest. I’m completely in love with Andromeda and I want to spend the rest of my life by her side. She really respects your opinion, and so do I. It would mean a lot to us to have your blessing, but I’m still going to spend my life with this amazing woman if you refuse.” She arches an eyebrow and looks to Andi. “I feel the same way, Cassie. I want to stay by his side. I love him.” Cass almost rolls her eyes at the repeated proclamations of love.But that would be rude. And poor Andi already looks like she’s going to pass out or be sick.“If Andi still wishes to marry you after her graduation, then welcome to the family, Mr. Tonks.” She levels him with a borderline glare. “Dear Lucius already got this speech, and he’ll get it again when Narcissa graduates. I’ll give you the same courtesy. You need to realize it’s less of Andromeda marrying into your family, and more of you into ours, regardless of the last name you hold. There are only a few things that are not allowed within this family. The most important one regards Tom Riddle, Voldemort. When you marry into this family, your loyalty is to me. I don’t think this will ever be an issue for you, but if you give him your loyalty, I will make sure your life is ruined. Just look at the Lestranges, or Orion and Cygnus. Again, I don’t think that will be an issue, but I figured I’d give the warning, just the same.”“Uh, yeah, no problem.” Cass sees Lucius shift out of the corner of her eye. He must be remembering the end part of her little warning.“Oh, yes, one more thing. If my little cousin comes to harm because of you- not that I think she will, you seem like a smart man- or if you purposely bring her around that psychopath, I will make Riddle seem like a little kid throwing a temper tantrum.” Oh, that got him to squirm. Good.“Understood, Lady Black.”“It’s just Cass, Ted.” She gives him a small grin, and Felix plops down beside her with a click of his tongue.“You’re so heartless, Cassie. Making them believe that there was even a chance you would say no.” She places a hand on his cheek and shoves. 
Fall 1974
There’s a soft flow of conversation through the room, and Cass sinks into her chair, letting it run over her for a few more moments.“Not that I’m complaining, Cass, as I always enjoy coming over, is there a reason you called us?” Dorea is the one that asked, but Lucretia looks just as curious. Kiara, Blair, and Acacia are given her knowing looks, Bella and Andi sitting with them. “I need your help with something that’s out of my expertise.” The warmth of her tea is calming. “I need your help planning a wedding.” Both Dorea and Lucretia perk up, smiling at her.“You’re engaged?”“Who’s the lucky guy?” Cass recoils, unable to stop the grimace that pulls at her face. Her friends are laughing, Bella’s cackles the loudest.“Not me. Andromeda.” The just graduated 18 year old waves slightly.“Oh.” She glares at Dorea’s disappointed exhale, and Andi snickers, hand covering her mouth.“We’d love to help,” Lucretia says, reaching out to pat Cass’ knee.“Thank you.” The only information Andi gave Cass was Fall and smaller than the one Cissa wants.Which helps none.When they start cooing over color swatches, Bella and Cass exchanged a wide eyed look. Cass understands color coordination, she has to with the way her life is going. People won’t take you seriously if you don’t look the part. But their excitement over it is a bit intense. Even Andi is caught up in it, excitedly examining the colors. “So, you’ve never thought about weddings before, Cass?”“No,” she answers Dorea with a small shake of her head. “Too busy. Not interested.”“Why not? Marriage to someone you love can be amazing.”“People don’t take me seriously enough now, just because I’m a woman, and I’m young. If I were to get married, they’d stop listening to me, and start looking towards my husband for answers.”“Wouldn’t that make it easier though? To have your words come out of his mouth?”“Easier, perhaps, but not nearly as satisfying. And besides, I’m fully capable on my own.”“Mistress Cassie, your Grandfather is here.” The house elf cuts off further questioning. Which Cass is incredibly grateful for.“Is it time already?” Cass frowns, flicking up a tempus charm just as Arcturus enters.“Yes, are you ready?” She stands, brushing down her dress. Bella follows, an edge of malicious pleasure tinting her dark eyes. Not that Cass blames her, she's looking forward to this too. Andi has the same edge, though she doesn't stand up with them.“I am. Can I leave this in your hands, ladies?” She gets murmured agreements, and curious gazes follow them from the room.“Delegating?” Arcturus asks, shooting her an amused glance.“More or less.” They step through the floo and into the Ministry Atrium. They’re given a wide berth as they make their way to the courtroom, and she wonders which of their reputations is causing it. Cass goes up to the section for the Lords while Arcturus and Bella move to the public section. When Lord Warrington and Lord Flint sit beside her, Cass has a moment to wish it was Tatius and Felix, not these two.“Are you going to be able to do this?” She arches an eyebrow at Warrington.“Are you expecting me to be sentimental?”“Well, it’s your father and uncle on trial for being Death Eaters.” “And? They broke my rules and joined a terrorist organization. Are you really expecting sentimentality from me?” She notes Alphard joining Bella and Arcturus. “I have no sympathy for any supporter of Riddle.”"Well said, Cass. Lord Flint, your in my seat." She looks over at Philip, who's smirking at Flint."Where's Lord Parkinson?" Warrington asks, frowning as Philip settles beside Cass. She can't hide her satisfaction as his hand brushes lightly against hers, and he says, "You're looking at him."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Bella can’t hear what they’re saying, but Cass is obviously annoyed with Warrington and Flint."She looks thrilled." Her attention shifts to Alphard as he sits beside Arcturus."She probably wishes it was her two friends beside her, not their fathers," Arcturus says, and he's probably right."I wish it was Felix and Tatius. Those two would have her back, regardless.”“Of course we would.” Some of Bella’s anxiety eases as Tatius and Felix sit beside her. “We would prefer to be up there with her, but she’s not alone.” Tatius is right. As they speak, Philip is making Flint move to sit beside Cass. Out of the corner of her eye, she notes Alphard shift, unease flickering over his face. “Something wrong, sweetheart?” Felix murmurs, leaning in closer so only she can hear.“I don’t trust him,” she returns just as softly.“We’ll watch him.” She nods in thanks, then freezes, eyes narrowing.“Did you just call me sweetheart?” Tatius coughs on Felix’ other side, and Felix grins and shrugs. “I will stab you.” His hands come up in surrender, even as he laughs.“I wish she didn’t have to do this.” All four of them turn to look at Alphard. “It’s her uncle and father on trial. This shouldn’t rest on her shoulders.” Bella scoffs, but it’s Tatius that responds first.“Are you expecting sentimentality from her?” He looks stunned for a second.“They’re family-”“Which is why we’re here. No doubt there’s going to be backlash when they realize that she is standing against her family. We’ll help her the brunt it. And by that, we mean we’ll make sure she’s out of here before someone dies.” The flash of unease is back at Felix’ words.“Do not doubt my granddaughter, Alphard. She is fully capable of handling herself.”“She’s just a kid, Arcturus.”“And how would you know that? You had very little to do with Cassiopeia up until Sirius’ seventh birthday, and even less afterwards. You’ve interacted with her for maybe a few hours in the last few months. And a few of those hours are only because you followed her when she went to deal with Skeeter.” The words paired with Arcturus’ glare have Alphard falling silent. Wilkes, Orion and Cygnus are brought out a few minutes later, and it becomes clear that Cass is in a league that far exceeds theirs. Every question tossed at Orion and Cygnus makes them angry and belligerent. They’re obviously falling apart at the seams. The Light side keeps tossing pointed questions at Cass, but she manages to answer them in a manner that makes the questioner look like an imbecile. “She’s very intelligent and eloquent.”“She always has been,” Arcturus says with a slight hand wave at Alphard. And he’s not wrong. Bella can remember when they were just kids, Cass knew exactly what to say to get Bella to disregard her parents. She knows the best way to string her words together to get her point across in a manner the other person can’t help but agree with. She’s doing it now, convincing the Wizengamot that while those two are guilty, the rest of them aren’t. Bella still doesn’t know how she got Crouch to side with her, but he is. And the trial comes to a close sooner than expected, a subtle suggestion from Cass giving them a life sentence in Azkaban. Wilkes gets a lighter sentence since he gave information: house arrest and community service to be decided at a later date.Afterwards, Bella notes Cass place a hand on Philip’s arm and say something before walking off. Philip joins them with blank face.“She says she’ll be right back,” he tells them. His eyes flick behind them for an instant, lips twitching in a sneer just long enough to break the facade. “Brace yourself.”“Ah, I’m glad I caught you before you left.” Bella’s shoulders tense up at the voice, turning around. Dumbledore. “Perhaps one of you can tell me where Miss Black went.”“You lost Narcissa?” Tatius frowns at the old man, shifting to her right as Felix takes her left. Philip is behind her, and Arcturus and Alphard shift slightly to the side.“No, she is still safely at Hogwarts. I mean the oldest Miss Black.”“Bella is right here, Headmaster.” Philip’s hand lands on her shoulder. They’re technically Cass’ friends, and she wonders if that’s why they immediately shifted to support her.“No, not her either-”“Well, you can’t be talking about Cassiopeia, because she’s not Miss Black. She’s Lady Black.” “Yes, yes, I still remember her as my student, that’s all.” Dumbledore smiles genially at Felix, but he only arches an eyebrow.“Let’s be honest here. You’ve taught most of the Wizengamot, yet she is the only one you constantly ‘forget’ to address by the proper title.” The longer Felix calls him out on his disrespect towards Cass, the sharper his gaze gets.“Albus.” The gaze sharpens even further.“Arcturus, how have you been?”“Oh, excellent since Cassiopeia took over for me. I’ve got much more time on my hands. Like recently, I’ve been following by granddaughter’s research on Olde magic, creatures, and magic in general. I’m taking it you didn’t have the same information when you pressed for those laws to be enacted?” Bella sticks to watching his expressions, staying quiet. Cass is better at weaving words around a person, and Cissa’s words are like ice, creeping up on a person until they have nowhere to go. Reggie and Andi can hold an argument well. They have the knowledge to back them up. Siri is too brash to argue for long periods of time, and Bella lets her temper get the better of her too often.But Bella is good at reading people. Which lets her catch the ‘blink and you’ll miss it’ flash of rage.“Indeed. I just wish to discuss the trial with her. I’m slightly surprised at her leniency towards Wilkes compared to her family.” Someone’s hand slips into her right one. Cass is now standing between Bella and Tatius.“Wilkes was repentant, Orion and Cygnus were not. And they ceased being family the moment they gave their fealty to Riddle. As I’ve been saying for the last hour.”“Miss Black.” Felix sighs. Loud. “Lady Black, I would like to discuss the information presented in the trial in greater detail with you-”“Unfortunately you’ll have to wait. I am currently busy. If you send a letter, I’m sure we can come up with a suitable time and date.”“Busy?”“Yes, I have people waiting on me at home, and- Ah, here they come.” Bella glances over and finds Wilkes being led by the Prewetts and two other aurors. “Again, just send me a letter with possible times and days, and I’ll get back to you as soon as possible. Ready, Bella?”“More than.” Cass gives her a soft smile.“Grandfather, are you coming home with us, or back to the Manor?”“The Manor. This was enough excitement for a day.”“Boys, I’ll see you later, right?” All three agree, and Cass turns to Alphard. “Uncle Alphard,” Bella squeezes her hand, “we should have tea sometime. Owl me when you have an opening.” Then, they’re walking to the floo where the aurors are waiting. Bella goes through first. The last thing visible is Dumbledore’s wary gaze and Alphard’s uneasy one. Cass stumbles as she exits, but Fabian’s arm is already there to steady her.“Bloody floo,” she mutters, looking around the foyer. “Dorea and Lucretia went home already.” And the Prewetts took WIlkes, the other aurors staying behind. Which means the only stranger in the house is Wilkes. With a groan, she sprawls across the nearest couch, face down. “Long day?” She groans again at Acacia’s question, relaxing further as Andi sits on the arm and starts running her fingers through Cass’ hair. The floo goes off again, but she doesn’t move, pretty positive on who it was.“There were times it was hard to determine who was on trial, those three or Cass.” She can’t help but agree with Tatius.“I particularly liked your response to Doge’s comment about how they were the ones that raised you.” Philip is here too.“Ah yes, the ever lovely, ‘there’s a reason I took custody of my brothers and cousins the moment I was of age’.” And Felix too. “I almost missed that considering Bella was threatening to stab me.” Bella scoffs.“I threatened you moments after Philip made your father move. That question was much later in the trial.” Cass turns her head to the side so she can see them.“What did you do that made her want to stab you?”“And why do you automatically assume it was something I did?”“Bella doesn’t threaten unless there’s a reason.”“He called her sweetheart,” Tatius answers with a smirk. Cass struggles not to laugh as Felix shrugs, no remorse present.“I was trying to be reassuring. She said she didn’t trust Alphard, so I was telling her we’d watch him.” Interesting.“Bella?” She also stopped Cass from inviting him over.“I don’t trust him. He’s shifty. Every time anyone mentions being loyal to you, he gets uneasy.” Cass studies her for a few moments.“Alright. So we watch him. Nothing important gets discussed in front of him. He’s to stay an outsider.” Bella looks shocked.“Just because I said so?”“Yeah. I trust your judgement." It's really that simple. It's why she always has Bella present when someone new comes over. "Now, Wilkes, ground rules." The man in question straightens. “Follow the sentence given. Don’t leave my property without me, do your service as decided. Personal rule. Do not go back to Riddle. Do not hurt my brothers, my cousins, my friends, or my house elves, nor any of our familiars. Jolly,” the house elf in charge of the outhouses pops in, “The two bedroom-”“Is already set up and waiting for Messr Wilkes.”“Perfect. Thank you, Jolly.” She hadn’t even told him which outhouse was to be readied, nor that any needed to be readied. Taking Wilkes to her property for his sentence was a split second decision. “Is there anything I can do for you, My Lady?” The entire room seems to freeze, until Cass sighs explosively.“How about you don’t sell yourself into someone else’s service the moment you get out of one? And I’m not- Merlin Wilkes, where did that even come from?”“You inspire loyalty on a whole different level, My-”“Cass,” she cuts him off. “My name is just Cass, Wilkes.” He opens his mouth to argue. “Jink, please show Wilkes to his home for the foreseeable future. Wilkes, you can go anywhere on my property, and you’ll know where the line is. It’s impossible to miss. Breakfast is from eight to ten, lunch from noon to two, and dinner from five to eight. If you want to join us, which you are welcomed to. Jink will be the one taking care of you, so call him if you have any questions, comments, or concerns. Go settle in.” He bows and starts to follow Jink. “Oh, and Wilkes.”“Yes?”“If you ever insinuate that I have the capability to be a Lady in that manner in front of anyone not friend or family of mine, there will be hell to pay. I do not need Dumbledore down my throat. He’s annoying enough as is.”“Of course.” He bows again, the unspoken ‘my lady’ hovering in the air.“That was interesting,” Felix says once they’re out of sight.“Annoying. You meant annoying, Felix,” Cass corrects, wanting either coffee or alcohol. “Flippy.” A tea set pops onto the table, and Flippy hands her a steaming mug. “Thanks, Sweetness.” 
Winter 1974
Sirius walks into the library, searching for Remus. James and Peter are in detention, so he figured now would be the best time to get his homework done. He slides into the chair beside his friend, startling Evans who’s sitting on the other side of the table.“Black, we don’t need the-” she falters as he pulls out his potion book and a piece of parchment. He arches an eyebrow, waiting for her to continue. “You’re doing homework?”“I always do my homework, Evans.” Cass ingrained the phrase ‘knowledge is power’ in his head to enough to know that while it may be boring, it might help later on.“He usually finishes before I do,” Remus adds on, flashing him a small smile. He returns it, tenfold, still remembering the shy boy from first year. Evans casts a furtive look around.“Is Potter-”“In detention? Yes.” He eyes the redhead across from him. “I know he’s a bit much, but he’s not that bad.”“The way he treats Sev-”“Is always in retaliation. We don’t make the first move. Not since first year.” Not since Cass got onto them. She praises him for the retaliations though, but that’s just how Cass is. Don’t abuse your power, but don’t let anyone walk over you. Remus agrees softly beside him, and Evans looks thoughtful and distressed. He lets her think in silence, managing to jot down half of his potions essay before books thump down beside him. His little brother is standing there, annoyance clear.“This is ridiculous.”“Good afternoon to you too, Reggie.” There’s another boy hovering behind him. “Crouch.” It makes him grimace.“He prefers Barty.” Reggie scoots out the chair on the other side, motioning for his friend to sit. Silence falls back down on the table as the two boys 3rd year Ravenclaws focus on their own homework.“You look frustrated. Is everything okay?” Sirius glances up at Evans, who’s focused on Reggie. Then he notices the books his brother is focused on and snorts. Reggie tosses him a glare.“I’m fine. Charms is just boring. As boring as History of Magic.”“If you need help-”“Trust me Evans, it’s not that it’s difficult for him. He literally just finds it mind numbingly boring.” Barty snickers, obviously well aware of this fact. Sirius ruffles Reggie’s hair, ignoring the glare it causes. “Need a basic distraction?”“I came to you for a reason, Siri.” He smirks at the response.“You got Cassie’s latest letter, right? About tomorrow?” Reggie is like Bella in that he gets bored easily. So does he, honestly. When dealing with a task he finds boring, Reggie needs to multitask, or he won’t ever focus.“Yeah. They’re coming to Hogsmeade and want to meet up with us. It’s kind of weird since we’re going home for break.”“I thought so too. But I didn’t think sending a letter back asking why would be the best choice.”“No, I agree. We’ll find out tomorrow.”“Cissa knows too. I ran into her earlier.”“Good. I’m bringing Barty with me. I want to discuss something with her.”“Good to know. Thanks for telling me,” Barty mutters on his other side.“Sorry, I thought I had. Must have forgotten.” Reggie shoots him an apologetic look, and he shrugs.“I have no plans anyways.”“Remus, Evans, you two want to join us?” Remus agrees instantly, but Evans hesitates. “James will be in detention tomorrow as well.”“That’s not- that isn’t the only reason. We’re not really friends Black, so why ask me?”“You’re Remus’ friend. That’s enough for me. So, yes or no?”“Um, sure.” It’s easy to spot the three when Sirius steps into Hogsmeade. Andi, Bella and Cass are standing in the middle of the street, students parting around them as they talk quietly. Cass turns her head in his direction, smiling softly as her eyes meet his. They start walking towards him as he picks up his pace. He sinks into Cass’ arms when she pulls him into a hug.“Hey, Siri. Miss me?”“Yeah.” He feels her laugh more than he hears her.“Come. We should get a booth before they’re all taken.” She pulls back with a kiss to his cheek, doing the same to Cissa, Reggie, and Remus. Barty and Evans get warm smiles before she’s leading them to the Three Broomsticks. Andi and Bella give their own hugs as they walk, and Sirius is struck by the feeling of home. It would be better with James and Peter with them too, but he still feels like he’s home. It grows as Cass’ magic washes over them when she places up a silencing charm. “So, how is school?”Reggie bemoans his boredom. Cissa scoffs over her roommates drama. Sirius and Remus discuss their latest prank. But Barty and Evans are quiet.“RIght, Cassie, there’s something I wanted to ask you,” Reggie says with a glance at Barty. “We’ve noticed that certain spells work better than others for Barty, and I was curious if you had anything to explain that.” Dark eyes sharpen as she studies the younger boy. “What kind of spells?”“Er, things like incendio work okay, but the levitation charm doesn’t.” She’s quiet for a bit longer, before understanding dawns.“Your grandmother is Charis Crouch, right?” Barty nods. “The levitation charm is light, while incendio is more grey in nature.” He pales, and Cass reaches out to pat his hand. “Relax child, there is nothing wrong with that.”“My father-”“Will not find out.” She shrugs off the worry. “It won’t leave this table.” Rosmerta brings over a round of butterbeer, smiling at their thanks “What about you, Miss Evans?”“Nothing special really.”“Still friends with Messr Snape?” The question sounds innocent enough, and Evans nods. Cissa scoffs right after. “Narcissa.” It’s a warning, but Cissa doesn’t falter.“Avery called her a mudblood in the common room the other day, and it wasn’t Snape that came to her defence.” Sirius wants to wince as Evans seems to wilt slightly. “Regardless, Cissa. Tact.”“Yes, Cassie. My apologies, Evans.”“Did anyone stand up for me?” It sounds like she forced herself to ask, and is dreading the answer.“I did of course.” Cissa flips her hair over her shoulder like that should have been obvious.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Spring 1975
The small black cat weaves through Hogwarts’ halls, her only intention to avoid everyone. Perhaps she’ll go to the Ravenclaw dorms, or the Gryffindor ones. Anything to avoid the spotlight in the Slytherin common room.Narcissa is always in the spotlight there. Everyone waits and watches how she reacts to every word said, every action done. It’s annoying. It was easier to deal with when Bella and Andi were still here. The attention was fractured three ways. Now it’s centered and focus solely on her.And it’s not only like it just reflects on her. Every action, every word reflects onto the House of Black. So, she has to be perfect. Druella instilled that in her before Cass took custody. Cass hasn’t ever had a perfection lesson like Druella used to, but Narcissa refuses to be a burden, or to act in a manner that hurts Cass’ battles.It’s hard to always be perfect, especially when she wants to curse Avery every time he opens his mouth.“Are you… mad at me? Did I do something to upset you?” She knows that voice. Peeking through a door shows Snape and Evans standing in an empty classroom. Evans has her arms wrapped around her stomach. “Lily, please tell me.”“Did one of your friends call me a mudblood a few weeks ago?” Narcissa wants to scoff. She doesn’t lie. Unless it’s to protect someone. That’s different. She doesn’t lie to start drama. The truth is better for that, anyways.“How did you-” Snape trails off.“So he did. And did you agree with him?” Now, all Narcissa said was that he didn’t jump to her defence, not that he agreed with Avery.“Lily, the Slytherin house isn’t like other houses. It’s not like the Gryffindors who can argue and be fine the next minute. If you disagree with the popular opinion, it’s hell.” Well, since her opinion is the one that’s the ‘popular opinion’ as Snape so succinctly put it, then he disagrees with it, verbally, often.“Black stood up for me, from what I’ve heard.” A sneer twists his face.“Black is an idiot who uses his name-”“Narcissa, not Sirius.” Evans corrects, and Narcissa can feel her hackles visibly raise at the insult to her cousin. “She stood up for me, right?”“For some angle! The Black are notorious blood purist.” Were. They were, until this generation. Just look at Andi-“Andromeda is getting married to a muggleborn, Ted Tonks. And from what Sirius said, Cass gave them her blessing, was excited about it.” Cass is excited about it. He passed her tests and seems incredibly loyal to Andi. He wants to make Andi happy, and that’s what Cass finds important.Plus she keeps going on about teaching their kid Metamorph magic.“It’s just a front.”“I don’t think it is. I talked with Cass just the other day, and Andromeda was with her. Cass seemed legitimately happy as they discussed wedding plans.”“Then why does she support the Dark Lord’s plans in the Wizengamot? She’s been fighting to restore the Olde rituals, just as he is.” Evans frowns at him, and Narcissa wants to sink her claws into his cheek. Cass is trying to protect magic. Riddle is trying to subjugate the world. There’s a difference.“What do you have against the Blacks? Why is every action they do bad to you?”“They act like they own the wizarding word.” With the war path Cass is on, they practically do. “They get away with everything.” Cygnus and Orion were just imprisoned for life. Walburga and Orion were punished for hurting Reggie and Siri. Druella and Cygnus were punished for trying to force Bella to take the mark, for hurting them. “I don’t see why everyone thinks they’re so great. They probably just live off of their family money, and never had to face any problems. They’re spoilt. All of them.”“I don’t understand what that has to do with you.” Precisely. Narcissa reappraises Evans. The girl is smart and bold. Originally, Narcissa didn’t care one way or the other given her instant dismissal of Siri. Granted Evans opinion was made within the first few weeks of school, and Bella said Siri was a little shit to Snape the first few weeks. Still, five years have passed.“Dumbledore lets them get away with everything!”“What is everything, Sev?”“All of those pranks-”“Are harmless. And they do get in trouble for some of them.” Only the ones that can be pinned to them. Siri is a Black, and one raised by Cass. He knows how to hide his tracks.“They focus on me.”“Sirius told me those are all in retaliation.” And they are.“You believe him? You’re taking his side over mine? I thought we were friends.”“We are, Sev. I’m not taking his side. I’m just trying to figure out what is going on.” Narcissa is starting to get an idea of Snape’s reasoning. “Why wouldn’t you stand up for me? I do it for you all the time.”“I don’t need you to. So stop.” She wonders if Snape had any friends before Evans and how they met. “It makes me look weak, so stop.” Evans’ confusion grows, but everything seems clearer to Narcissa. Snape looks at the ground. “We’ve got a test in Charms tomorrow. I need to go study.” He walks away, pausing when he sees her sitting by the door. She throws him the most judgmental look she can muster in cat form. He looks slightly surprised, but just sneers in disgust before leaving. Evans kneels down in front of her, holding out her hand instead of just reaching out to pet her.“Hi, pretty kitty. Can I pet you?” Narcissa rubs her head along the offered hand. She loves the attention really. Which is why she was going to search out Reggie or Siri. Evans will do. She purrs as gentle fingers scratch under her chin. “You’re so soft and silky, kitty.” She meows once as Evans picks her up, but doesn’t squirm away. Something tells her the older girl needs the comfort. Evans starts walking up to the Gryffindor common room. “That was my friend Sev. We knew each other before Hogwarts.” There’s a flicker of guilt as Evans starts to talk to her, not realizing she’s more than a normal cat. But the information paints a picture that explains Snape’s behavior.Snape’s mother was disowned for marrying a muggle. His father was abusive, but his mother stayed because she loved him. Evans was his first friend, and he taught her about magic when she showed her abilities. Then, they were separated by House at school and have been growing apart over the years.He grew up feeling weak and powerless thanks to his father. When he met Evans, he got a taste for power since she looked towards him for guidance and knowledge in all things magical. When they got to Hogwarts, that power source was taken away. The powerless feeling came back. Evans didn’t need him to teach her, not anymore. He didn’t have the most knowledge, not when surrounded by upper years. He was back to square one. So, he latched onto the first powerful person that showed him attention. Rabastan Lestrange, a fourth year when Snape started school.No wonder he focuses his anger on Siri and Potter. They embody everything he wishes he was. Popular, wealthy, powerful. Dumbledore makes it worse, smiling and laughing over their pranks, lightening their punishments when caught. From what Siri told her, he even got onto Cass when she called Siri out on his behavior.With Riddle claiming to be the Heir of Slytherin, the other Houses tend to look at Slytherins with distrust. And as the war worsens, so does the divide. Dumbledore’s favoritism of the Gryffindor House tells the school that the divide is the right thing to do. Dumbledore is the war hero, is the embodiment of all things good, so if he likes Gryffindor, so should everyone else. And so Slytherins are trampled on, ignored, smeared.Cass is right. They’re nothing more than mindless sheep.Evans steps into the Gryffindor common room and moves to an armchair, curling up into it. Narcissa settles in her lap, searching for her cousin. He’s sitting with his friends, laughing as they work on something. She meows, knowing he’ll hear her. He perks up, looking around. His gaze falls on her, and grey eyes go wide. “Hey Lily, cute cat.” Siri comes and sits close to them.“Isn’t she? I found her wandering the halls.” He reaches out and scratches her behind the ear. Potter, Lupin, and Pettigrew come over as well, and Potter seems to be taking Cass’ advice. He isn’t laying the flirting on so thick. Oh, he still tells Evans that she looks beautiful today, but he leaves it at that.“Now, what were you doing just wandering the halls?” She meows at Siri’s question. At least she doesn’t get caught after hours. “She’s more talkative around you,” Evans comments, and Siri laughs.“I’ve got a way with cats. They just seem to love me.” She meows again, though it’s more of a grumble. He’s not wrong. Animals of all kinds seem to love him, though cats are a bit of a surprise. He is a dog animagus, after all.Curfew is approaching, and Narcissa is still in Evans’ lap, unable to leave. She shoots Siri what she hopes is a pleading look to save her, and he seems to get it.“Crap, I almost forgot, Cissa needed me for help with her defense essay. I’ll see you guys later.” He stands up, heading for the door, and Narcissa bolts, just barely slipping through after him. He lets her into an empty room. “What in the world, Cissa?” She shifts back with a huff.“It wasn’t on purpose. I walked in on their conversation, and it looked like she needed comfort afterwards.”“Oh my god!” They spin towards the door. Wide green eyes are staring at them.“Evans!”“Oh shit. Cass is going to kill us.” Sirius stretches after walking out of the Great Hall. James, Peter, and Remus are beside him, looking just as relieved as he feels. Finally, their OWLs are done.“Did you like question ten, Moony?” Sirius asks, soaking in the sunlight as they walk towards the lake.“Oh, loved it.” Remus rolls his eyes. “‘Give five signs that identify the werewolf.’ Excellent question.” Sirius still remembers the boy who wouldn’t meet anyone’s eyes and retreated whenever the word werewolf was even mentioned. Now, he’s starting to feel comfortable in his own skin.“D’you think you managed to get all the signs?” James grins at him with a small nudge.“I think so. One, he’s sitting in my seat. Two, he’s wearing my clothes. Three, his name is Remus Lupin.” They laugh, but Sirius quiets, searching his friend's face.“How are you? Tired?” Tonight’s the full moon, and he can see bag under Remus’ eyes. Usually he takes off the day before, of, and after the full moon, but their OWLs meant he couldn’t this month.“Yeah, but I’m okay. You guys coming tonight?”“Course we are.” James claps him on the back with a wide smile. “Wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Relief fills Remus’ face, and Sirius has a moment of pure gratitude towards Cass. First, because she went out of her way her seventh year to spend the full moons with Remus despite her full schedule of NEWTs, Head Girl duties, Queen of Slytherin, Runes Mastery, and Heir training. She also took the time to teach them how to be animagus so he wasn’t alone after she left.James suddenly fixes his hair, nerves clear, and Sirius notes Lily walking towards them with Dorcas and Marlene. He snorts at his friend, only to get lightly shoved. It just makes him laugh.“Black.”“McKinnon,” he shoots back, returning the smile Marlene gives him. “How do you think you did?”“Pretty good.”“I’m so glad we decided to study together,” Dorcas sighs. “It’s the only reason I think I might have passed.” Right, the study sessions they had in order to cover up the Occlumency lessons Sirius and Cissa gave to Lily. “You still coming over this summer, Lily?” Cass had offered to teach her how to be an animagus over the break during the last Hogsmeade trip. “Yeah.” She looks less nervous about it now than she did when Cass brought it up. “It sounds like fun.” He can’t help but frown as he notes Snape walking away from a nearby tree.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

It would be an odd scene to look in on. A 16 year old boy sitting on a dirty floor in front of a rat, stag, and dog. A few more minutes pass before Remus starts to shift, and while it still looks painful, Sirius can tell it’s less painful than it was last year. It starts like any other full moon. They play around until Moony is tired, and lay down to sleep the rest of the night away. A new scent captures Padfoot’s attention. It’s not new new. He recognizes it. But it’s new to this location. It shouldn’t be here. Moony shifts in his sleep, and Padfoot realizes this could end very badly if the werewolf wakes up to the stranger’s scent. He silently pads over to the door, careful not to wake anyone else, and shifts back to his human form to slip out. He closes the door before racing down to the secret passage just in time for the other boy to step into the shack.“What are you doing?” Sirius snarls, fury and terror building.“Following you guys. You’re up to something.” Snape sneers at him, and Sirius stares for a second, then draws his wand. He can’t find out about Moony, or their animagus forms. Snape would tell everyone. He’d ruin Remus’ life. “Leave. What we do is none of your business.”“You can’t get away with everything, Black.” There’s a slight shuffling noise upstairs, one Snape doesn’t hear. “Fine, go tell Dumbledore or McGonagall or Slughorn that you caught me out here. Go on.” Just leave.“The others are coming too.” Snape goes to step past him, but Sirius blocks his path. “Move.”“Take another step, and I’ll stupify you.” Black eyes narrow, and his wand whips out to point at Sirius.“Sectumsempra.” Sirius knows enough Latin to know that he does not want to get hit with that spell, lunging to the side. He fires back a silent stupify, and it catches Snape in the chest hard enough he slams into the wall hard enough to crack the wood. Moony howls above him.He has to get Snape out of here. He tosses a feather-light charm at the unconscious body, and floats him through the tunnel. As the adrenaline wears off, he realizes that his upper arm burns and is warmer than the rest of his body. Blood colors his sleeve.Damnit. “No, Headmaster, I was the only one there last night.” “He’s lying.” Dumbledore studies Sirius over his glasses.“Messr Snape, did you see anyone besides Messr Black?” Sirius knows this is just going to make everything worse between him and Snape, but at this point he doesn’t even care. “No, but I know that they were there.” Dumbledore sighs, clasping his hands together in front of him. “There is only proof that Messr Black was out after curfew. Professor McGonagall will be the one to determine your punishment.” He doesn’t argue. Remus’ secret is safe, and so are theirs. “Messr Snape, Professor Slughorn will be determining your punishment.”“What? But I didn’t do anything wrong.”“The only way you could have caught Messr Black outside after curfew, would be by breaking curfew yourself.” Snape’s cheeks are blotchy. “Report straight to him, Messr Snape. Messr Black, stay behind for a moment, will you?” Snape storms from the room, and dread curls in Sirius’ stomach.“Do I need to be concerned that you were in the Shrieking Shack last night of all nights, my boy?”“No, Headmaster. I was just wandering around.” And he’s not Dumbledore’s boy. Sirius leaves after that, heading straight for Professor McGonagall’s office. She gives him a disappointed look and gives him detention with Filch for the upcoming weekend, the last one before school lets out.  
Summer 1975
Still no change on the ghastly purple robes, and while she is still arguing the point of the Olde rituals, that’s not what this meeting is on.No, instead this meeting is on someone’s daft proposal to tighten the Werewolf registry and to expand it to other creatures.Cass leans towards Philip, hand over her mouth, and says, “You still stand with me, yes?” He arches an eyebrow, even as understanding dawns.“Naturally.” She straightens back up, sweeping her gaze over the assembled Lords. “If you wish to make every creature sign,” her raised voice captures everyone’s attention, “then I hope you’re prepared to make every single witch and wizard sign.”“What do you mean?” Lord Bones asks, frowning at her.“Our magic comes from our creature ancestors. So every witch or wizard has creature blood, it’s how they have magic.” Cacophony breaks out, people shouting at her that their blood is pure. That she’s a liar. Philip has a sneer curling his lips as he looks around the room. Silence rings out as she stands. “Go to Gringotts, ask for an extended inheritance test. Then look at the results. At the start of every family line will be a creature. With no exception.” Her gaze shifts to Ignatius. “The Prewetts come from Ifrits.” To Abraxas. “The Malfoys from veelas.” To Lord Higgs. “The Higgs from sirens.” A hand motion at Philip. “The Parkinsons from kitsunes. Without fail, there will be a creature on your family tree. More than one when you consider the families that marry into each line.”“And what do the Blacks come from?” She turns to Diggle with an amused smile.“We come from shadow creatures. The Boogeyman to be precise.”“You sound proud of that.” She frowns at Lord Warrington, once more wishing Tatius already had the Lordship for his House.“It is the source of my magic. How could I be ashamed of it? Why should I be ashamed of it? To be ashamed of my creature blood is to be ashamed of my magic. How can I be anything but ecstatic about the power that flows through my veins, that fills my lungs?” “This registry is for those who are more creature than human, Lady Black.” She turns to Lord McCormac. “Who gets to decide who is more creature than human? Am I more of a creature than my siblings and cousins due to my metamorph magic? And again, who decides? How can we ensure that their decision is not judgement based?” She glares around the room. “And on the topic of werewolves, do you realize we are one of the handful of societies that treat them like pariahs? Other societies, older societies with stronger ties to their magic, view werewolves as blessed by the moon. Werewolves that have a connection to their wolves keep their human minds after they shift. It is when they shun the wolf, usually due to social stigma, that the wolf takes over on the full moon. So, ask yourself this. Whose fault is this disconnect, this mindless behavior during the moon? Theirs, or yours.” Cass steps into her foyer with a sigh. Those meetings always drive her spare. She rolls her shoulders, trying to ease some of her tension and frustration.“Oh thank Merlin! You’re home.” Bella grabs her hand and starts pulling her from the room.“What’s going on?” The younger witch seems frazzled, hair puffed out some. “Bella?”“About an hour ago, Wilkes collapsed, screaming. We couldn’t get a hold of you because of the meeting.” He’s laying on one of the guest beds, Andi on one side of the bed, Cissa on the other.“We can’t knock him out. Nothing is working.” Cissa turns worried blue eyes on her.“Numbing charms and salves only work for a few minutes before they burn away,” Andi adds, applying a salve to his Dark Mark as she speaks. Cass takes his left arm in hand to study the angry looking Mark. The skin around it is irritated and puffy.“How long has he been sending you pain, Wilkes?” A hazy and unfocused gaze turns in her general direction.“Since- since… the trial.” She hisses in anger. “Didn’t want… to bother-”“Hush. Can I study the Mark and see if I can cut his connection?”“Please.” She sends a numbing charm at the arm, partly because the salve was already wearing off, partly to see how it reacted to the magic. The spells only gets skin deep, something blocking it from moving farther down the link.“Jink.” The house elf pops in, wringing his hands and bouncing from foot to foot. “Can you try and numb his arm?” When the house elf’s magic washes over him, Wilkes relaxes. “Thank you.” She goes back to poking and prodding at the magic, eventually managing to pull up a 3D model that shows the strings that weave the tattoo in its purpose.“How did you know Jink would be able to?”“Took a guess. Most people forget about house elves. Jink, if it starts to wear off, do you mind reapplying the charm?”“Of course, Mistress Cassie! Jink will do that!” Cass sits there for a few more hours, studying the mass of strings, trying to determine which one will cut the link. “Jink, can you tell which links him to Riddle?” The little house elf studies the mass, but eventually shakes his head, ears drooping. “Worth a shot. Thank you.” She ends up making a copy of the magic and it bobs in front of her as she stands, patting Wilkes’ knee. “Try to sleep. Jink will keep an eye on you.” She sleeps for maybe a few hours, the copy of magic still hovering beside her as she sits for breakfast. Not much time has passed when she notices Siri favoring his right arm.“Siri, what’s wrong with your arm?” He freezes, then shrugs.“Just slept wrong.” Her eyes narrow as she pushes away from the table and approaches him. She holds out her hand. After a few seconds, he sighs. Pushing up his sleeve, he shows her a bandage wrapped around his upper arm. “I didn’t move fast enough and Snape got me with a spell I didn’t recognize.” The wound still looks fresh, the tightness of the bandage the only thing stopping it from still bleeding. “I’ve tried healing spells, but they’re not working.”“Why didn’t you tell me?” He shrugs with a wince. “Sirius, you are to tell me if you’re injured, whether I am busy or not. I don’t care what I’m doing, tell me. Okay?”“Yes, Cassie.” She presses against her eyes, trying to think.“Do you think you tried all of the spells that Cissa and Andi know?”“Probably not.”“Try what you know.” She turns to the two girls in question, and they nod. “If they don’t work, create one. All of you are welcome to the library.” She looks around the table. Reggie and Barty nod. The Marauders look angry that Siri is hurt, but agree. Lily is pale, seeming to realize that her friend is the one responsible. Andi and Cissa already have their heads together. “Bella, want to help them, or help me with this damnable thing?” She motions at the tangled magic.“Both. I’ll go back and forth.” Cass nods, okay with that. Her wand vibrates, as does Bella, Cissa, Siri, Reggie, and Andi’s.“Mistress Cassie, Messr Black is here to see you.” She frowns at Flippy.“Which one?”“Messr Alphard Black.” A small growl leaves her as she waves the copy away seconds before Alphard enters. Bella’s messing with something under the table, and the kids run off with shouts of Quidditch matches now that she’s distracted. Cass notes a paper shoved in Cissa’s hand as the 15 year old leaves. Andi is calmly sipping a cup of tea, brown eyes watching them closely. “Uncle Alphard, I wasn’t expecting you today.” She offers him a smile, not even blinking as her wand goes off, yet again. It’s no surprise when Felix is the first one through the doorway. Tatius, Acacia, Blair, and Philip are right behind him.“Can we talk, Cassiopeia?”“Certainly.” She motions to a nearby chair as she retakes her seat. Her coffee is refilled, and she makes a note to thank her house elves. Their friends take up the side Bella and Andi are sitting on, even as Alphard hovers nervously.“Alone, perhaps?”“Uncle, have a seat and talk, as you wished to.” She’s not moving. He casts a glance over the full side, and haltingly takes a seat.“I am concerned.”“For?” She takes a sip of coffee. He’s going to give her one of his words games, as he tends to. The others are talking amongst themselves, giving the impression that they’re not eavesdropping, even though none of them are fooled. “I am worried about this path that you are on.” She remembers Bella’s warning that he’s shifty when they speak of loyalty.“As in what might occur to me, or what that path is leading to?”“More of what it is leading to. Some of your behavior gives the impression of a certain goal.”“My only goal, Uncle, is to protect my loved ones and to protect magic. What is wrong with this goal?”“Nothing, of course. That isn’t the goal being portrayed, or at least, it is not the one that concerns me.” Her ire grows the longer this game continues, taking another drink to hide her sigh. A meow proceeds Nerrti jumping up onto the table, Orcus around her throat like a collar. The snake moves directly to Bella, even as the kitten sits and glares at Alphard. She must have felt Cass’ annoyance. “Oh? And what is this portrayed goal that worries you so?” Cass also needs to take Andi to different emporiums in order to find a familiar. Merlin, her to do list keeps growing. Not to mention Andi’s wedding in two months. Frustration builds. “Your methods are rather confrontational, and your stances controversial.” She forces herself to breathe. She needs to calm down, or she’s going to end up snapping at him to hurry the hell up, and spit it out.“And is there a way to calm your worries, Uncle?” Bella is already frustrated with the conversation, clear by the few sparks dancing in her hair. Andi’s fingers are tapping a light beat on the table.“Perhaps be less confrontational.”“No. I refuse to be walked on. I will not cease my methods. Besides, you still haven’t told me what this goal of mine is.” She offers him another bland smile, wondering if she can deflect long enough he gets frustrated and loses his composure. Her coffee cup comes up again to hide her smile as it turns sharp. “I still don’t understand where the concern comes in.”“Cassiopeia, you have to know the image you give off.” She fakes a frown.“An older sister and cousin who cares about her younger brothers and cousins?” He shifts. “Someone who wants to protect magic? One who views creatures as equals?”“Cassiopeia-”“I’m sorry, Uncle, I really don’t know what you mean.” There’s a snicker from her friends, but they manage to play it off like someone amongst them said a joke.“Come now. Surely you must pay attention to others’ perception of you.” She gives a delicate shrug.“Not really.” Every interaction actually. “I don’t particularly care what others think, as long as they hear me.”“Regardless, this path you’re on looks familiar, like it’s been done a few times throughout history.” She fakes another look of confusion.“I am unaware of any who have walked the same path I’m on.”“Just- Cassiopeia, I’m worried you’re going down the path of a Dark Lord.” She tilts her head, still wearing the look of perplexion. “Uncle, why would I do that? I hate Riddle. Why would I emulate him?” He seems to falter. “If that’s all you’re concerned about Uncle, rest assured. Now, I would like to go and check on the various teenagers wandering around my property.” She walks him to the floo, still wearing an easy smile. It’s not until he’s just about to leave, that she speaks again. “Oh, and Uncle. If I ever do decide to become a Dark Lady, I’ll make sure you’re the first to know.” Her grin widens to show too many too sharp teeth.The blood drains from his face as his eyes widen, and she wants to cackle at the sight.Too easy.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

"Perhaps seeing how the spell works will give us an idea of how to heal it," Andromeda mutters, old books open all over the table. Ted runs a hand down her spine, spending his day off trying to help in any way he can.“I remember the spell.” Siri stands up with a stretch, wincing slightly when he moves his left arm. They’ve got to find a way to heal that spell. The small group follows Siri to the dueling room, and Andromeda sets up one of the dummies she uses to practice healing spells on. It bleeds like person, and she can set up realistic vital signs to test her reflexes. Bella’s with them today, volunteering to test the spell. “It’s Sectumsempra.” Sectum is Latin for cut. Sempra is Porteguese for always. Could be a play on the Latin form of always, semper. Still the same meaning. Cut always. Which is just wonderful. “There was no light, and he made a slashing motion with his wand.” Bella nods and focuses on the dummy.“Sectumsempra.” Andromeda clasps a hand over her mouth as the spell lands dead center on the dummy’s chest. Deep lacerations score the inanimate body, fake blood pouring from the wounds. The vital signs tell her that hemorrhaging occurs instantly. Nobody moves, watching, horrified, as the dummy bleeds out within a minute. “I need to thank Cass for teaching me Latin,” Siri mutters, staring at the flatlining dummy. Her stomach rolls when she realizes Snape had aimed that spell at him, intending for it to land. Bella seems to realize it too, a screech leaving her. Things in the room start to rattle, and Bella’s hair starts to lift, sparks dancing through it.Reggie slips from the room, probably to find Cass, and Cissa grabs Bella’s hand. She also moves to Bella’s side, worried her sister is going to try to murder a 16 year old. Reggie returns, Cass behind him. Dark eyes sweep over the room, taking in Bella’s rage, the pale faces of the kids, and the spellwork on the dummy. “Calm yourself, Bellatrix.” The rattling stops.“Cassie, he tried to-”“I know.” Her gaze moves back to the dummy. “I know.” Andromeda straightens, as does Cissa, when she looks at them. “Can you heal it?”“Give us a few hours, and yes.” “We’ll go out for ice cream afterwards.” Cass looks around Fortescue’s, taking in her family clustered together even as they spread out. Siri and his friends are at one table, Andi and Tonks another, Reggie, Cissa, Barty, and Lily have another, and Bella is sitting with Cass. This last week has been hard on all of them. She doesn’t like the exhaustion weighing down on them, which is why they’re out, despite Cass’ own lack of progress with the Mark.But that is currently Blair’s problem since the woman had taken the copy of magic and shooed Cass out of her own study with the order to bring her ice cream.Honestly.“Everyone finished?” Cass gets murmured agreements, and she laughs softly at the sluggish movements of the younger kids. Look like they ate too much. “Excellent. Come along.” Their first stop is the emporium there in Diagon Alley. Yet, Cass can tell it won’t be their last. Andi is wandering around, a small frown in place. “This is going to take a while, isn’t it?” Bella sighs, standing beside Cass as they watch the younger woman pace.“My house is going to turn into a menagerie, I just know it.” Andi looks towards her and shrugs helplessly. “Next place.” Five stops later, they’re in a menagerie on the outskirts of Cairo, when Andi lights up. Cass sighs in relief, thankful they can stop the global search. She waits for Andi to come back after she disappears around the corner, and someone steps up to her elbow. It’s a woman shorter than her, dirty blonde hair neatly tied back. Pale silvery eyes meet hers.“Hello, Lady Black.”“Hello, can I help you with something?” The woman smiles up at her.“You’re already helping me in more ways than you know. I thought I’d offer some help in return.” Cass arches an eyebrow, intrigued despite herself. “Have you heard of the Gordian Knot?”“The Phrygian legend involving Alexander the Great?”“Precisely.” She continues to look at Cass, like she’s waiting for something.“A seer had claimed that the next man to enter the city with an ox cart would be king. Gordias, the next man with said cart, was declared king, and his son Midas tied an ox cart to a pole as a sacrifice to Sabazios. The knot was elaborate and complicated, no one able to undo it. Another seer had prophecized that the man who could untie it would conquer Asia. Accounts differ on how Alexander the Great managed to untie it. Some say he pulled the linchpin that held the rope to the cart and was able to see the rope ends, and therefore, unravel it. Others claim he cut the knot in half. Either way, it still stands as a metaphor that sometimes the most prudent path through a complicated issue is one that makes the issue…” Cass stops, turning to the woman with wide eyes. She laughs softly.“Well, Lady Black, I wish you the best of luck.”“What’s your name?” Cass calls after her as she goes to leave.“Pandora.” Excited voices pull her attention away from the odd woman, and she turns back in time to see Andi come into sight.“You cannot be serious.”“No, I’m Sirius.” Siri pouts at her even as James and Peter dissolve in laughter. Barty snickers behind his hand even as Lily, Remus, Reggie, and Cissa all roll their eyes. Bella groans, and Tonks gives Cass a shit eating grin.The monkey on Andi’s shoulder waves.“I don’t know why you’re giving me that look, Tonks. She’s living with you, remember?” Cass looks over the parchment, checking for the fifth time that each rune is in the exact spot she needs it. Gordian knot indeed. She makes her way to the guest bedroom that Wilkes is still in. A brief frown crosses her face when she finds Lily and Remus already in the room. The two teens leave after a few seconds, and the room falls silent.“She’s a muggleborn.” Cass hums, watching the man closely. “And he’s a werewolf, right? People might see your values as similar to Riddle’s but they’re really not. He treats werewolves like attack dogs. They don’t deserve that. They’re people too. And muggleborns, they’re not filth.”“You were spouting those same beliefs just a year ago,” Cass points out.“Has it really only been a year? It feels like much longer.”“Well, you’ve been in constant agony since, so I’d imagine so.” She holds out her hand, and he places his left forearm to her grip without hesitation. The parchment is placed over the Mark, and she summons the magic upwards like she did the very first day. He frowns as the threads come through the parchment.“What are you-” He sucks in a breath as the threads align with the runes. They come with the parchment as she rolls it up with a smirk. “How did- what did-” Sometimes the best way to resolve an impossible issue, is to simply make the issue moot. If she can’t cut the strands of magic because the wrong one will kill him, she’ll just remove the issue entirely.“Jink, you can stop applying the numbing charms now.” The little house elf nods, and a weight seems to lift from Wilkes’ shoulders. “My Lady-”“Wilkes.” His eyes flick to his covers at her reprimand.“Thank you.”“I apologize for it taking so long. I needed an outside perspective.” Pandora. No last name. No age. Nothing. Just her appearance and her first name. “Was that a monkey I saw earlier?” Cass sighs, fingers to the bridge of her nose.“Yes. She is Andromeda’s familiar. Her name is Eris.” Wilkes starts laughing. Yes, she knows, the name fits perfectly. Goddess of strife and discord. 
Fall 1975
It’s the night three days before Andi’s wedding, a week and a half before school, and Cass has Barty, Reggie, and Lily all out in the clearing. They got lucky, a storm brewing on it’s own. Bella’s watching over them with her, soaking in the power of the storm. With this batch, everyone Cass cares about has an animagus form unknown to any outsider.Which means they have a way to escape if they need to.Reggie’s a black owl, and Bella cheers since he can go flying with her. Lily is a doe, and Cass knows that James will be insufferable when he finds out. Barty is… so cute. Bella picks up the small flying squirrel that chitters at her. Lily shifts back, bouncing towards them.“Barty, you’re adorable!” He chitters again, climbing up to hide in Bella’s hair.“You guys know the rules.” Cass gains their attention. “No telling anyone. Keep it under your shields.”“No shifting in front of people,” Reggie adds, tossing a look at Lily. She just grins, no longer worried that they’re mad she knows.Cass wishes she could protect those smiles forever. But that’s not going to be possible. She can manage the next week though. “Are you sure about this?”“Yes, I love him.” Cass rolls her eyes.“Andi, honey, I meant with me walking you down the aisle. I can still ask Grandfather to, if you want.”“No, I want you to do it.” Determined brown eyes meet hers. “Grandfather is amazing, don’t get me wrong. He’s supported us in all the ways that matter. But you are the one that has protected us. He supported us by standing by your side as you took our safety into your hands. I don’t even want to think of how we would have reacted to life without you by our side.” Andi’s eyes flick away. “No doubt it would have been horrible. We would have fractured.”Cass turns Andi away from the mirror to face her properly. “Regardless. I am here. We are together. And it will remain that way.” Brown eyes waver. “No, no, no. You cannot cry, Andromeda. You’ll ruin your makeup.” She gives a watery chuckle.“Charmed waterproof for a reason, Cassie.” Andi takes a deep breath. “Can I ask why I have literally no jewelry?”“Because they refused.” She motions to the door just as it opens. Several people file in. “Something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue. They insisted.”“Don’t worry, dear,” Dorea pats Andi’s hand, “Ted is getting the same treatment.” Cass steps back as Andi is surrounded. Lucretia helps her step into frost blue heels. Dorea pins up her hair in an elaborate design with flowers in the yellow and maroon color scheme, as well as gold and blush hair pins she wore on her own wedding, just as her mother did before her. Acacia steps up beside Cass as Bella and Cissa give Andi a brand new necklace and pair of earrings.“I have a question.” She sounds hesitant as Cass gives Acacia her full attention. “Would it be possible to hold my own wedding here?”“Why?”“We all see your house as a safe haven. I’d like for my wedding to be somewhere I view as safe.” Cass shrugs after a moment. If the wedding is here, Acacia will be safe.“If that’s that you want, then certainly. Do I get to know who you’re marrying?”“Tatius.” Cass can only stare. It’s a small affair, just friends and family, and the altar sits under the willow tree. The flower girl is Tonks’ little sister, just turned seven, and she looks enthralled with all the magic. Fabian and Gideon managed to watch Charlie and Bill for the day, their nephews, so Bill is the ring bearer. Tonks’- Ted’s, she might as well get used to calling him Ted- family throws a few confused looks at the gaggle of animals hovering closer to the altar. It must look interesting, a cat, snake, and monkey watching the ceremony. The look on Ted’s face as Andi steps into sight tells Cass that, yes, she’ll be fine with him. After handing Andi off to Ted, Cass sits on Reggie’s side so that him and Siri are between her and Arcturus. When Andi sees the rings that Bill brings, she gasps, looking between Cass and Arcturus. Cass just smiles.Old family rings. Cementing the fact that their union is accepted and blessed. Vows are exchanged, and a few sniffles are heard. The old priestess officiating the wedding has them clasp hands. For each vow she says, a ribbon of magic wraps around their wrists, tying them together. Once she finishes, the magic sinks into their skin. They share a kiss to end the ceremony. Cass is standing by the bonfire in the center of the reception, a glass of champagne in hand. Fabian is holding a sleeping Bill, and Gideon has a sleeping Charlie. Arcturus is talking with Dorea, Lucretia, and Ignatius. Bella and Cissa are taking with Andi, Ted, and his parents. Reggie, Siri, and their friends are entertaining others with stories of pranks. Everyone is smiling and laughing and talking as she watches. She wants this moment to last forever. Tatius steps up beside her, and she immediately hits him with a stinging hex.“Bloody hell, Cassie! What was that for?”“Not telling me you and Acacia are engaged. Wanker.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Winter 1976
Cass looks over the proposed laws regarding creatures, making note of every problematic wording, intending to exploit them to make the Wizengamot question their validity. First hand accounts from creatures on a global wide scale are starting to pile up around the room. She wants the Wizengamot to see them as the people they are, not the stereotypical image prevalent in the British Wizarding World. Her compact mirror vibrates, and she flips it open distractedly.“Cass.” Ah, Fabian. “Riddle is planning to attack a muggle orphanage. The problem is we don’t have enough Order members to cover all the possible ones, and the Ministry is acting too slowly. There’s currently one left completely defenseless.”“Where is it?” She’s already walking out of her study to find Bella.“Thank you.”“They’re kids.” She’s not going to let a bunch of children be in danger when she could do something to help. The call ends after he passes along the address, and Cass walks into the dueling room.Lucius is over again. He’s been spending more time at her house than his lately.“I hope you two are prepared to put this practice to use.” They stop trading spells, looking towards her, both sweaty.“What for, Cass?”“Riddle is going to attack an orphanage. Order doesn’t have enough people to cover all possibilities, and the Ministry isn’t helping.”“How many are we covering?”“Just one.” Both nod, following her to Wilkes’ house. “I have a proposition, if you’re willing.” She explains what’s happening, and he agrees to help without hesitation. “Flippy, I need four of my modified cloaks.” She briefly explains how to activate the runes, and the four apparate to the address Fabian gave her. Night is quickly approaching, and still, they wait. Wilkes is discussing something with Bella, Lucius listening in. Which is when someone trips her wards. Of course they had to choose this orphanage.Cass is incredibly glad she set up illusions to keep those in the orphanage to see anything that happens. Which means they don’t notice the stone wall that erupts from the ground to encircle the building. Redirection charms keep any muggles from trying to leave or trying to enter.It’s easy to pick off Death Eaters while their hoods are up, and they quickly dissolve into chaos, trying to find their attackers. The battle shifts when a wide blasting charm throws Cass back into the stone wall. Her hood falls as her head collides with the stone, breaking the enchantment, and suddenly all eyes are on her. One of the Death Eaters lifts his sleeve and presses his finger to his forearm.“You need to leave! They’re calling him.” Wilkes tosses his hood back, staring at Cass. Her only reaction is to conjure a mirror to send the cruciatus curse directed at him back at the caster. “Cass-”“It’s fine. Put the enchantments back on.” He goes to argue. “Now, Wilkes. I can handle Riddle, you stop them from passing the wall.” He hesitates for another moment, then does as ordered. Riddle appears in a cloud of black smoke seconds after. “Cassiopeia.”“Riddle.” He sneers.“First Diagon Alley, and now this orphanage. You keep getting in my way.” Cass shrugs, making an easy smile grace her face. “You have poor timing. You attacked Diagon the day I was there, and now this orphanage when I was visiting.” She tuts, forcing herself to relax as he starts to pace.“Unlike Diagon, you’re all alone.”“My Lords, Wilkes is with-” She hits the Death Eater speaking with the same spell she hit Orion with, adding more intent behind it to sew his eyes shut too. He goes down with muffled screams. “I’m surprised Wilkes is still on his feet,” Riddle says it with an air of boredom, but she can feel his magic fluctuate. He must be sending pain down the link, trying to incapacitate Wilkes.Pity it won't work."You're boring me." She casts the first spell, and chaos breaks out again. Despite being outnumbered, despite Cass being visible, the fact that Bella, Lucius, and Wilkes are all invisible and undetectable allows them to keep the upper hand. Riddle gets more and more frustrated as more of his Death Eaters fall under their spells.A violent slash of his wand sends out a sonic wave, and Cass barely manages to throw a shield up to keep it from slamming into her. As it is, her feet slide backwards with enough force that they rip up the grass. She straightens under Riddle’s sharp gaze.“You’re so very powerful, Cassiopeia. Join me, and no one could stand in our way.” She takes the moment of pause to grab her right wrist, twisting it slightly and pulling it forward to pop her shoulder back in place.Hopefully, nothing tore.“I don’t share.” His face twists, and she hopes she was correct about why Bella paused in her attack. Cass doesn’t know how long she can hold him off. Not with the concussion making her vision swim.“Then you will die.”“You’ve tried that,” she mocks, “and it failed. Remember?” Pops signify more people apparating to their location.“Tom.” The Order has arrived, Dumbledore pulling Riddle’s attention off of her. “Attacking defenseless children now?”“We’re done here.” And Riddle vanishes, his minions following him. Dumbledore turns his gaze to her.“Miss Black, what are you doing here?” “I was visiting the orphanage, and he just appeared.” The lie rolls off her tongue. “I’m not sure if I have the worst luck, or the best, at this point.” She casts a worried look towards the orphanage, lowering the stone walls. “I believe it is the best timing.” His genial smile is as true as her words. “They’re alive because of it. Though, I am concerned about the obvious use of magic-”“Illusion charms.” She gives a relieved smile. “I didn’t want them to panic, so I set up illusion charms the moment the Death Eaters started to appear.”“Brilliant.” The fake pleasantries are grating, her shoulder hurts, and her head aches.“I’m glad you think so. I would love to stay and chat, Headmaster, but one of their spells knocked me back into the wall, and I believe I have a concussion. Plus Bella is probably worried since I’m late.”“Ah, yes, of course. Do feel better, Miss Black.”“Thank you, Headmaster.” She apparates home, exhaling shakily as the room spins. Bella’s hands are on her elbows in the next instant.“Luce, call Andi. She’s better at healing spells than I am.” She’s led to the couch and forced to sit down. Wilkes kneels in front of her.“Are you okay?” She hums, closing her eyes as the room continues to move. Footsteps approach, and Cass cracks an eye open to see Lucius return with Andi and Ted.“What happened?” Bella explains as Andi starts healing the concussion and strained shoulder muscles. “I don’t like his focus on you.” Yeah, neither does Cass. The kids are home for Yule, and they will be celebrating Yule, not Christmas, and are currently searching the woods for a perfect Yule log. Cass had sat down with Lily to make sure she was okay with participating, and after explaining it, the 16 year old seemed thrilled. The plan is to get two logs, one to burn, the other to hold candles. So the teenagers and Bella are looking for ash logs that fit the purpose. Cass watches over them, listening to their laughter and excitement, as she sips from her mug.“This is nice,” Ted comments, standing with her and Andi. Cass hums, while Andi grins and takes his hand. “And yet, it is currently label Dark and outlawed.” Cass can’t believe she is still fighting that ridiculous farce of a law.“Currently.” Andi shrugs slightly, turning her smile towards Cass. “I know you. You won’t give up until it’s revoked, not when it has such a negative impact on magic.”“Andi, honey, you say the sweetest-” Lily’s laughter turns into a scream, and Cass whips towards the girl. She’s scrambling away from a rotting corpse standing at the property line. Bella dashes forward to protect her, but the corpse just stands there. The teens all huddle together, and the four adults move to form a barrier.More start to appear, and Cass catches a glimpse of the person controlling them.“Get back inside.” Riddle glides to the ward line as she orders the teens back.“Cassie,” Siri starts.“Now.” The first wave of Inferi slam against her wards, but they hold steady. There’s no Death Eaters, just corpses and Riddle. She meets his crazed smirk with a glare.“Can you protect them forever, Cassiopeia? I wonder how long it would take to break you by torturing them. Would you like to find out?” She ignores him, tweaking the wards to activate one of the defenses. The next wave of Inferi to hit her wards bursts into flames.He watches dispassionately as they crumple, only to notice the fissure in her wards at the same time she does. He clicks his tongue, parody of a grin pulling his lips over his teeth.“Looks like we’ll find out soon.” The three with her finger their wands as she points hers at him. Her glare dissolves until her face is blank, and she takes another breath to calm herself. This spell feeds off emotions. If she doesn’t have control-No, she’s in control. Of her emotions, of her magic, of the situation at hand. She won’t let him hurt her loved ones.“Fiendfyre.” Riddle scrambles back as a jet of fire heads directly for him with a roar. He raises his own wand, no doubt to deflect the fire, only for Cass to flick her wand. The fire splits, a massive snake striking the Inferi to the left, as a panther pounces on the right. "Andi, Bella, strengthen the wards. Ted, protect them.""Cassie, what are you-" Cass steps outside the wards, face to face with Riddle, as her fire still rages. "Cass!""You think you can stand against me?""I have, twice now, and I will continue to do so as long as you threaten those I care about.""A weakness.""For you, perhaps. But it has always been my greatest strength." Everything she has accomplished, her title as Slytherin Queen, her Mastery, her custody of her brothers and cousins, her battles in the Wizengamot, everything she has ever strived for, has been to protect them. And she will continue to do so as long as air fills her lungs and magic, her veins. "You will not make it past me.""Avada Kedavra!" She knocks the spell away, and gets lost in the battle. Everything narrows down to the fire still roaring, to the jets of light that fly past her, to the exact angle and force she returns her spells.She ignores the burn in her lungs, and the burn in her ribs when a spell glances off of them.His knee is the wrong way, so the close call was worth it.Sweat, dirt, and ash makes her eyes burn, but the fire is still obeying, occasionally whipping towards Riddle.She repays the cut on her leg with a nasty burn to left side. The last Inferi disintegrates, and she calls the fire back to her. The heat doesn't bother her as it grows, forming a phoenix at her back. It's caw reverberates through the forest. She dashes forward, throwing curses, hexes, anything and everything, at him in an effort to keep him occupied. The fire flies above her, forcing him to make a choice. Block her or block the fire.He makes the third choice, disapparating from the area.The fire dies down, and she steps back inside her wards. Bella, Andi, and Ted are berating her for the recklessness while making sure she's okay, or at least not about to die or pass out.Cass glances back at their dueling site. He attacked her home, her safe haven, her willow oasis. He already hurt Bella, which is when her hatred began. But now he's threatening them because he wants to hurt her. Looking over her family- Ted, Wilkes, Barty, Lily, and the other Marauders included in that term- as they fuss over her injuries, resolve settles in her.She vows with every bone in her body, every fibre of her being, every spark of her magic, she will have Riddle begging, bleeding, dying, at her feet.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Spring 1976
Cass taps her quill on her desk, staring at the two pictures on her mantle. One is from Andi, and one is from Acacia.A copy of the first picture of their babies.Pregnant. Both of them. They serve as a reminder that this war has to end. She doesn’t want the next generation to grow up in fear. This is their issue, so they need to deal with it. But, it’s difficult. Every morning there’s more reports of death and destruction. When they’re face to face, it’s possible, easy even, to predict Riddle’s actions. But when she can’t see him, she can’t read him, she can’t predict the next move he’ll make.She doesn’t really know if she wants to be able to think like him. And yet, she keeps trying. Alphard’s words come back to her. Why should she have to be the one to do so? Why is all of this her responsibility? Why her?Her quill snaps.She’s only relied on herself. Yes, she trusts her brothers and cousins, but she’s the oldest. It’s her responsibility to protect them. Time has shown again and again that the ‘adults’, the ones in power, won’t help and are usually the issue.If she wants something, she has to get it herself.She stares blankly at the opposite wall.She can’t predict him when he’s not in sight because they think too differently. It’s easier when they’re dueling because she can see his every twitch, can understand how he gets from point A to point B. When apart, she can’t. She prefers to pull the strings from the shadows. Oh, she’ll use violence when needed- Orion, Walburga, Cygnus, Druella, Riddle, the Lestranges- but she prefers manipulation.Less opposition that way.Riddle, he’s brutal. He just tears through people. He doesn’t seem to care- or realize- that his methods are a breeding ground for rebellion. She can’t understand it. Sure, it will get him short term absolute power, but humankind chafes under dictatorship. So any power gained is half of the power lost when they rise up and overthrow you. History has shown this time and time again. It should make him predictable, this repeated power play, but no.She needs someone with a similar thought process. She needs-Cass stands and summons her cloak. “Flippy, tell Bella I’ll be back by tonight.”“Yes, Mistress Cassie.” She’d take Bella with her, but she knows she would not approve. Cass looks up at the fortress made of dark stone set into the Austrain Alps. Now, she just needs to get to the topmost cell in the tallest tower.Yes, Bella would definitely not approve of going to Nurmengard, especially considering why Cass is here. Flipping her hood up, she makes her way through the prison, not wanting to be caught by any guard or other being here. It takes a while to reach the room she wants. She took quite a few wrong turns. It’s a dingy little cell, with one mattress and a thin blanket. The window is much too small to do anything but let in a sliver of light. Dust fills the air, coating every nook and cranny.She lowers her hood, watching the lone man in the cell startle at her sudden appearance.“Gellert Grindelwald.”“You here to kill me?” He gives her a toothy smirk, settling into a relaxed sitting position. “No.” His smirk turns into a frown.“Torture me?”“No.” There’s a pause as he studies her.“What do you want then?”“I want to talk with you.” Silence rings out again.“Who are you?”“Cass.” It’s the truth, but she doesn’t want to give too much away. Except that seemed to have failed, his laughter echoing off the stones.“Cassiopeia Black, the Lady Black.” Now it’s her turn to frown, wondering how he knew her name. “He hates you, child.”“Something tells me you’re not talking about the person I came here to ask you about.” He gets up to thread his arms through his cell door. She doesn’t shift at the proximity.“And who are you here to discuss, child?”“Tom Riddle. The Dark Lord they’re beginning to call your superior.” He grins at the description.“No, not him. From what I’ve heard, he’s obsessed with you. No, I’m talking about Albus, child.”“He visits you?” Interesting. They’re supposed to be rivals, enemies.“I was his first love.” She blinks, then moves on.“And if I were to ask why, would you be willing to answer?”“Albus hates you because you are ruining all of his carefully laid plans. I’ll answer whatever you want to know.”“Lover’s spat?” She arches an eyebrow, amusement leaking into her voice.“He betrayed me. It’s time I returned the favor.” 
Summer 1976
Siri and James are joking around, with Remus and Peter looking on and laughing. Cass watches in amusement as they move down Diagon Alley. They’re going to meet up with Bella, Cissa, Lily, Reggie, and Barty in a little bit. They’re getting everything needed for the next year of school, besides the class books. Siri keeps glancing at Remus, grin brightening every time the other boy laughs. James seems to notice it as well, tossing a concerned glance at her. She shrugs.Everyone is clinging to comfort in the turbulence. Felix got married a few months ago. News of more marriages, and more pregnancies, come in every day. People are jumping in, throwing caution to the wind, not sure if they’ll get to see the sun rise the next day. She’s not saying that the marriages and children are mistakes. The children definitely aren’t. She’s sure in some cases love is the reigning factor. But others-“Cassie, can we get ice cream? It’s so hot,” Siri groans, looking at her with pleading eyes. He’s her height now, she realizes. “Yes, let’s go.” He’s growing up too fast for her. He’s graduating this year. Which means Cissa is graduating next, and Reggie the year after. She still remembers Siri being Sorted like it was just last week. It’s hard to believe he’s already 17.“Cassie?” Siri steps up to her side as they others order. “You okay?”“Yes, just realizing you’re legally an adult now, that’s all.” She smiles, but he looks resolved, like he just decided on something.“Now, I can help.” She frowns, turning towards him. “During Yule, I wasn’t able to help. I felt useless, watching you face off against Riddle all alone. But now, now I’m not useless. Or helpless. I can stand by your side.”“You have never been useless, Sirius. It was knowing that you guys were behind me that gave me the ability to drive Riddle off. You will always be my little brother, so I will always protect you.” He shakes his head. “Siri-”“We want to protect you too. We’ve noticed his attention on you. We won’t let him. He can’t have you.” She huffs, hitting him upside the back of the head. “Ow, Cass.”“Enough.”“Cassie-”“Sirius.” He mulishly stares at her. “That is not something you need to worry about.”“How can I not worry, Cass? He-”“There is no need to worry, because it will not happen.” He goes to argue again. “Sirius, worry about graduating, worry about whether James and Lily will get together, worry about how to ask Remus out. Worry about those things. Not me.” He goes red, looking at the ground. “Did you worry about any of those things your seventh year? Or were you too worried about us?” She sighs, pressing against the bridge of her nose. “Exactly. You’ve given up so much for us.”“And what exactly have I given up?”“Normalcy.” He says it like it should be obvious to her.“Normalcy doesn’t exist in my vocabulary.” That gets him to smile a bit.“Cassie, just let us-” Screaming becomes audible, and they all look out the windows. You would think they’d put up defenses around Diagon Alley after the first attack. “We’re leaving. Go.” They head for the nearest floo since anti-apparation wards are already up, only for Cass to shove them down an alley to avoid spell fire. All fours boys have their wands out, pale and shaky, but standing firm. Merlin, they’re still kids.“Ah, if it’s not Riddle’s little plaything.” She smirks at the man now in the mouth of the alley.“You’re one to talk, lap dog.” Greyback snarls, eyes flashing in rage. All rage vanishes when he looks behind her.“And Lupin, too. It must be my lucky day.” Peter, Siri, and James all shift to stand in front of the trembling boy. “Do you remember me, cub?” Greyback jerks to the side, howling as he fails to completely miss her cutting curse. Three fingers hit the ground as he cradles his bleeding hand. “I’ve been meaning to ask who bit him, so thanks for answering that.” She keeps her easy smile as he glares at her. He starts to approach, nails shifting into claws, only to hit his knees with another howl as her spell hits his chest. Several ribs crack. “I bit him, that means he is mine,” he snarls, trying to struggle to his feet. “You lost any and all claims on him, the moment I set my eyes on him.” She meets his gaze, knowing hers holds just as much hatred and loathing. “Avada-” He disapparates with a loud pop. More pops follow suit, and she notes aurors running past the alley. “Come. Let’s return home.” Lyall and Hope Lupin. This is the first time Remus’ parents have ever came to her home. Though that would probably be because of the little letter she sent to them. ‘I just had this lovely little run in with Greyback, while Remus was with me. We need to talk.’ Not the nicest letter, but it got her point across.They’re both shifty, unsettled.“Oh calm down. I don’t bite.” She doesn’t apologize when they flinch. “Cassie!” Remus barges in, looking through his bag. “I can’t find my book on… Mom? Dad? Er, what’s going on?” Pale green eyes flick between the three. “Just talking.”“About?” Remus seems to lock onto her when she smiles.“Greyback.” He shifts uneasily. “Did you ask Flippy or Ivy about the book?”“Not yet.” She waves him on, still wearing a smile. “Cassie, be nice, please.”“I’m always nice.”“You’re never nice.” Her smile widens. After a few seconds, he turns around and leaves.“Please don’t tell anyone.” Hope leans forward, pleading, and Cass takes a moment to study the Muggle woman.“I have known since his first year, and I have not told a soul. That isn’t going to change simply because I know who his Sire is.” Hope relaxes, even as Lyall tenses further. “Have you noticed that the transformations are less painful nowadays?”“Yes.”“Good. That means my lessons have stuck.” Lyall goes to talk, but she just continues. “I take it he was bit prior to your resignation from the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures?” Which honestly just needs to be dissolved as it is the basis of most prejudices. “Yes, if you’re expecting to blackmail us-”“You don’t pay attention to politics, do you?” He frowns at her. “Was Greyback’s attack random, as in he decided to attack Remus on a whim, or was it intentional, was Remus sought out?” Lyall wilts at the question. “Intentional. In retaliation to something you did. Correct?” They’re both quiet, and Cass presses her fingers to the bridge of her nose. How helpful.“Your letter made it seem like you had…”“Nefarious intent. Yes, that was intentional. I wanted you both here, immediately. I have no designs to harm Remus in any way. I want to know the circumstances surrounding the attack so I can know how much of a danger Greyback poses.”“The Black Family is notorious for their ideals of purity-”“Do not compare me to my parents,” she snaps, glaring at Lyall. “Especially since I am the one that is fighting those damnable creature registry laws that someone is trying to pass. Currently, I am the only reason that every single creature still has their freedom. I am the one trying to disprove the idea that werewolves are cannibalistic, mindless beasts. They are only mindless when they are taught to subdue and refuse their wolf. They are only mindless when they are taught that their wolf is something to be ashamed of.” They both flinch, and her eyes narrow. “Tell me why he targeted Remus, and how you two reacted to the lycanthropy contracted. Now.” The longer they’re silent, the colder the room gets. Ice is creeping along the far wall. They’re breath becomes visible as they huddle together. Cass doesn’t really care that terror fills their faces. Something tells her she’s not going to like their answers. The cold doesn’t bother her, even as the ice crackles along her chair. Her magic would never harm her.“I was on the committee that questioned Greyback when he was brought in to the Ministry.” She lets the cold retreat away from the couple as Lyall talks. “He insisted he was a Muggle tramp, and the others believed him. I didn’t. When they refused to hold him until the next full moon, I lost my temper. I- I said all werewolves were soulless, evil, and deserved nothing but death.” Her eye twitches.“And now? What are your beliefs on werewolves now?”“They’re people too, they’re not all soulless or evil.” She lets out a long sigh.“Better late than never, I suppose. And how did you raise Remus after the attack?”“We moved whenever someone got suspicious. We had a room he would stay in during the transformations.” Hope swallows, refusing to meet Cass’ eyes. “We- we didn’t want others to figure it out, worried about his safety, so we wouldn’t let him play with the other kids.” No wonder the kid was so jumpy his first year, so intent in his desire to be alone. “You taught him his wolf was a curse.”“We love our son. Everything we did was to protect him.” She meets Lyall’s defensive glare with a bland look. “And you did a wonderful job.” Some of her derision leaks through, and Lyall is on his feet, attempting to glare down at her. She just relaxes back in her chair, keeping her expression bland as she raises her chin to keep their gazes locked.“And you think you could have done better?”“For the last seven years I have done better.” Cruel, perhaps, but true. “Do not misunderstand me. I have no doubt you love your son. However, that does not mean you were adequate where his lycanthropy is concerned. Instead of moving towns when they began to catch on, you could have moved to a society where werecreatures are cherished. You could have done research-”“We did research lycanthropy.”“From werecreature sources, or by outside sources? Did you look for personal accounts made by werecreatures? Did you look at outside societies’ records? Or did you only study the information given by the British? Only given by those reporting on lycanthropy? Where did the source of the research place his loyalties?” Lyall sits back down. “Every book is biased towards the writer’s knowledge and beliefs. The source is just as important as the information given.”“We did the best we could,” Hope says, hands twisted in her lap.“I suppose you did.” It’s just a pity their best wasn’t good enough. The cold fully retreats, though the Lupins seem to still feel it. A knock on the door procedes Remus sticking his head in.“Is everything okay?”“Yes, I got the information I wanted.” Cass stands, brushing imaginary lint off of her skirt. “You two are welcome to say for as long as you want. We have plenty of space.” She presses a brief kiss to Remus’ cheek as she passes. “If you’ll excuse me, I still have work for the Wizengamot to do.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Cass walks away from the foyer, wondering if Remus will follow, upset with how she spoke to his parents. She’ll deal with that bridge should she need to cross it. For now, she should focus on these papers. Tatius and Felix managed to get a copy of their family charters, hoping she could find a loophole to hasten their fathers’ removal.It’s just a bit difficult because it has to be legitimate or Felix and Tatius will lose the respect and power the title of Lord gives them.She doesn’t know how much time passes, but eventually she tires of staring at the papers. If only they were as easy as Parkinson. All she had to do was show up for tea and smile a lot.The poor bastard was terrified.She pulls out the Dark Mark she took from Wilkes’ arm. Grindelwald had given her an idea, and just that thought makes her grimace. She willingly sought out Grindelwald, a Dark Lord that killed thousands of innocents, to pick his brains. She held a civil conversation with him, and he seemed amused by her. Wanted to know if she’ll come back and visit. He wasn’t able to help her understand Riddle enough to predict him, but he gave her an idea on how to circumvent that need.Track the Dark Marks. If she can see when and where they group together, she can determine when they’re planning something, and where their bases are. She can also see when they begin to congregate in an area not a base, allowing her to determine where they’re going to attack, and stop them before too much damage is done. Small problem. She has no idea where to even begin with this project.“Mistress Cassie, your Grandfather wants to know if you have time for tea.” Cass frowns slightly at Flippy. Usually Arcturus will just come over when he wants to see them. Worry rises as she moves to the fireplace. “Black Manor.” When she steps out, she immediately sees why there was a change to routine. “Uncle Alphard.”“Cassiopeia.” She sighs, taking her favorite armchair in Arcturus’ study.“Let me guess. Alphard came to you, Grandfather, with his concerns of my future goals.”“You have to admit that my concerns have a basis.”“I don’t have to admit anything, because you have no proof, no foundation, just your fear. Fear that is unfounded. I have no intentions whatsoever of becoming a Dark Lady. At least not how you mean it,” Cass drawls, making sure to add enough 'fuck you' undercurrent to get the insult across.“Temper, Cassiopeia.” Arcturus gives her a knowing look.“Your parting words the last time we spoke-”“Were designed to frighten you because you annoyed me,” she cuts him off with a careless wave of her hand.“There was an edge of truth-” Alphard begins again.“Don't be ridiculous.”“I am slightly surprised, Cassiopeia.” She arches an eyebrow at her grandfather. “I know your stance on the differences between Dark, Light, and Grey magic. Why so adamant against the title of Dark Lady?” She sighs, accepting the cup of tea Arcturus motions at.“It is not the title that bothers me, it is the connotation.” Alphard gives her a look that screams she just proved his theory right. “When he says Dark Lady or Lord, he means people like Riddle and Grindelwald. He means it as an insult, as a psychopath who throws a temper tantrum and murders people when they don't get the power they feel they deserve. That is his definition of Dark Lord. Surely you can understand why I refuse the title when it comes from him.” Arcturus inclines his head in agreement.Well, at least it looks like he’s taking her side in this.“You act like there’s another definition.” Cass turns more towards Alphard.“Tell me, what is the definition of Lord or Lady?”“A person with power.” He rolls his eyes like it should be obvious.“Over a group or place. I am the Lady Black, so I have power over the Black Family and all attached to it. Correct? Which means those with the title Dark, Light, or Grey Lord or Lady have power over that branch of magic. With me so far?” He purses his lips in annoyance, no doubt at how condescending her tone has gotten, but nods. “Good. Now tell me what the duties of a Lord or Lady entail.” He’s silent. “Tell me what my job is when it comes to being Lady Black.”“Represent us in the Wizengamot.”“That’s one, yes. It is my job to stand for us and make sure the Wizengamot doesn’t step on us. Another?” He falters. “Is that really the only thing you can think of? It is my job to protect us, not just politically, but physically as well. It is my job to make sure we prosper. I am responsible for the rewards and punishments of those who follow and break the Family Laws. Now, are you intelligent enough to apply that to the titles of Dark, Light, and Grey Lord?”“It is not the same, Cassiopeia.”“It is exactly the same. The Dark Lord is suppose to protect Dark magic, Dark creatures, and those that practice Dark magic. The Light Lord is to do the same for the Light, the Grey for the Grey. They are supposed to work in tangent to keep the branches equal, to ensure that one branch does not grow too much. For Merlin’s sake, Alphard, just look at who we worship as the mother of Magic. Hecate, correct? She is our Mother Magic.”“Yes, but what-”“She has three forms, Maiden, Mother, Crone. Take a look at those forms, a close look. The Maiden. Associated with spring, dawn, growth, and light. The source of our Light Magic. The Mother. Associated with summer and noon. The time where nothing is growing and nothing is dying, just being. Grey, neutral. The source of our Grey magic. The Crone. Associated with winter, fall, dusk, and night. The source of our Dark Magic. Can you honestly tell me that Dark is evil, is wrong?”“Cassiopeia-”“Every time you call Dark Magic wrong and evil, you call the Crone wrong and evil. You call an Aspect of Mother Magic wrong. Because you, like most people, are scared of the Dark, of time and death. Time takes all, Time devours all, Time spares none.”“Well said, Cassiopeia.” Arcturus tilts his head down, but Alphard scoffs.“You speak like you’re not afraid of death.” Cass shrugs. She’s had to contemplate her death several times over the last few years.“I am not. Oh sure, it would be horrible if I were to die before I could ensure the safety of my brothers and cousins. But I am not afraid. Yes, I am aware that it could be a painful experience. No, I don’t wish to avoid it. It will happen when it happens. I am not exempt from that experience.” She meets her uncle’s eyes with blankness. “I would not mind being a Dark Lady by my definition. I would protect the Dark as it needs, especially in today’s society. I take insult, however, to you likening me to Riddle and Grindelwald. And I would appreciate it if you refrained from doing so again.” She stands, saying goodbye to Arcturus as she leaves.She’s got charters to exploit. 
Fall 1976
“My father was furious.” Tatius takes a sniffling baby from Acacia, who promptly slumps on Cass’ couch. Cass arches an eyebrow at the bags under both of their eyes, standing with a soft sigh. “He couldn’t believe that the goblins twisted the rules like that to give me the Lordship,” Tatius says, blinking as Cass takes his son from him.“Sit, Tatius. I’m surprised the goblins took responsibility. I told them I would take it if it reflected poorly on them.”“Considering their parting comment to me was to make sure I backed you up, I would say they didn’t mind taking the blame for it." She hums, making her hair flash through various colors. The baby squeals, babbling as he watches the colors. Felix had made the same comment. The goblins had basically told him, in polite terms, of course, that he had best use his newfound role and power to support Cass. Else they would find more clauses to twist.Not threatening at all.“You’re good with him,” Acacia mutters as Cass continues to distract her son.“I used to do this for them,” she admits. Neither parent has moved from their slump on the couch. “I can watch him while you two nap.” She shoos them out of the living room, ignoring their arguments. Flippy is bouncing in the living room when she returns with Cassius, the newest little Warrington. Cass arches an eyebrow at the excited elf. “Miss taking care of babies, Sweetness?”“Yes, Mistress Cassie. You didn’t need much help after Mistress Bella was born.” For some reason, that causes Cass slight pain. She never really was a child, was she?Cass sighs, shoving the thought away. It doesn’t matter. All that matters is keeping her family safe, is protecting the next generation. Narcissa has to take another deep breath, struggling to hide her disgust. That ridiculous fourth year is running her mouth, again. It’s always the same filth. Creatures are lesser, muggleborns are lesser, muggles and squibs are lesser.She wants to turn Dolores Umbridge into the toad she so resembles. Even Avery and Snape refuse to have anything to do with her, despite the fact that she obviously aligns with their views. She might act and want to be seen as sweet, intentionally pitching her voice to simper, wearing pink all the time, just bordering breaking the uniform rules, but her cruelty isn’t hidden as well as she wants. And the pink is just ghastly.“Black, you’re engaged to Heir Malfoy, right?” And now Umbridge has shifted her attention to Narcissa. “I am.”“I’m slightly surprised the Malfoy family continued with the contract given the currently Lady-” Narcissa’s wand presses hard enough on the underside of Umbridge’s chin that the skin turns white. “Dolores, watch how you speak of your betters. Would you like to continue talking about my cousin?” Umbridge shivers, eyes wide in panic. See, Cass taught her this little temperature trick when Bella made a comment about Narcissa mimicking ice in an argument. It can either cause the target to feel cold settle in their bones, or it can have ice spreading out from the desired location. “N-no.”“Good,” she purrs. “Now, if you must know, the contract is in place because Cass is the Lady Black. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I need to go have a conversation with someone intelligent. Your stupidity may be contagious.” She flounces out of the room, hearing mutters fill the silence. She slides into the chair beside Lily when she reaches the Library. “Frustrated Cissa?” Siri asks from the other side of the table. She frowns slightly, wondering how he knew. She thought she had her mask on. He taps on the table, and she notes the ice spider webbing across the wood where she’s touching it.“Umbitch.” Remus chokes at the name. “If she opens her mouth about Cass one more time, I will transform her into a toad and use her as potion ingredients.” Siri’s friends seem shocked at how serious she sounds, but Siri just tilts his head.“You’d have to be careful about what potion you choose. Some will react different with the transformed frog parts.” “Same with slugs.” He barks out a laugh, malicious amusement flashing through grey eyes too fast for others to catch. He reaches over and rummages through his bag, pulling out a quill and handing it to her. A sugar quill. “Aw, a present?”“For keeping your temper.” She’s going to miss him next year, but she’ll still have Reggie.“Mutt.”“Hairball.” His grin has the edge of tension she feels. When they graduate, they’ll be thrown head first into the war. Cass, Bella, and Andi won’t be able to protect them like they do now. Part of her is dreading it, the fighting, the uncertainty. The other part is relieved, because they’re stronger when they’re together.As long as they remain together, they’ll survive, they’ll succeed. Nobody stands a chance going against them united.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Winter 1976
It takes her a few moments to understand what she’s looking at, but eventually a laugh leaves Cass at the content of the letter in hand. Save the date for the wedding of Pandora Carroll and Xenophilius Lovegood. She chuckles again, pleased to finally learn the name of the woman who helped her with the Dark Mark. If she’s marrying Lovegood, then it would appear Cass was right about how different Pandora is.Not that it’s a bad thing. The wizarding world needs more different.She actually excited to see what a wedding between those two will be like. Unique is the only word her brain can supply at the thought.“What has you so happy?” Cass looks up and finds Andi, Ted, and their newborn, standing in the doorway of her office. She hands over the letter as she takes her youngest cousin, smile widening as the little girl changes her hair to match Cass’."I'm starting to think you like our daughter more than you like us. And I think she returns the sentiment," Ted grumbles, rubbing at his eyes. Cass scoffs."One, have you met Nymphadora? Of course I do. Two, have you met me? Of course she does.""No stealing my daughter, Cassie.""No promises, Andi," she sings, twirling once to get the little one to squeal."I still don't understand how you knew she'd have the Metamorph ability." She gives Ted an amused look. "What?""I knew because of you." Andi gasps after a moment."New blood." Cass nods, still holding her littlest cousin close."You brought new blood to the family line, therefore strengthening the magic your daughter would have." Ted stares at her for a few more moments. "You're slightly terrifying, Cassiopeia, you know that?" Cass flashes him a wide grin."Thank you." Andi huffs, rolling her eyes at the pride in Cass' voice."Are you going?" Andi goes to hand the letter back, but a hand motion has her putting it on the desk."Yes. It will be interesting. And highly entertaining." She's honestly excited for their wedding."How do you know them?""Pandora helped me with a Gordian Knot." Ted looks confused rather answer, but Andi's eyes go wide."She's the one that-" Cass hums, changing her eye color as Nymphadora matches it. "Merlin.""What?" Ted nudges his wife, still in the dark."Cass calls the Dark Mark her Gordian Knot. Which means Pandora helped her figure out a way to remove it from Wilkes." Cass hums again. "I wonder if she could give me insight on how to overcome the latest barrier I have in regards to that damnable Mark.""What are you trying to do now?""Track them." Both Andi and Ted stae in shock. "If I can see where they congregate, I can determine where their bases are, or where they're going to attack. I'm just at a bit of a lost as to how to do so.""Yeah, I stand by my earlier assessment. You are terrifying, and I never want to be on your bad side.""Keep cherishing Andi and Nymph, and you'll never have to worry about that." Yule time once again finds everyone at Willow Oasis. Unable to sleep, Cass decides to go ahead and make Felix' present: a tin of his favorite biscuits. She figures everyone is already asleep, so it's a slight surprise to find two cooling cups of apple cider on the table, forgotten by their owners. Deciding to startle them a bit, Cass leans against the wall and crosses her arms."And is there a reason you two are snogging in my kitchen as opposed to one of your rooms?" James and Lily jerk apart, James harsh enough he falls out of his seat. Lily's face is as red as her hair as she stammers a bit."We, um- we were just-" Cass doesn't bother hiding her amusement."Your cider is getting cold, which is a disgrace since I know my elves excel at making it." James scrambles to his feet, face as red as Lily's."We were outside, looking at the stars, and just wanted to grab a drink to warm back up." She arches an eyebrow."I suppose snogging is a good way to warm up as well." Their faces get even more red, causing her to laugh. She heats their drinks back up, and casts a warming charm on it. "The sunroom will let you look at the stars without freezing." The two nod and make their way to the door. "Oh, and do remember contraceptive charms until you've graduated, please." James chokes even as Lily squeaks, and Cass laughs again, moving deeper into the kitchen. Barty is sitting on the counter with a cup of hot chocolate in hand. His smile doesn't complete reach his eyes."They didn't even notice me walk past them.""No, I'd imagine not." She studies the youngest member of her house. "Want to help me make biscuits for Felix?""Sure." She walks him through the steps of making Felix' favorite lime flavored biscuits as she toasts shredded coconut. Once they're in the oven, she pulls him closer to press a light kiss to his temple. "Why do you do this for me?""Why shouldn't I? You've been Reggie's friend since your first year, and I've come to see you as a part of this family.""My father-""Barty, despite my appearance in the Wizengamot and when in his presence, I do not like your father in the slightest." He seems shocked. "I pretend to in order to convince him to support me, or at least not suspect me. I cannot stand his hatred and prejudice against Dark Magic, against Grey Magic. For now, however, it would not do to have the head of the DMLE against me. I have enough opposition to deal with. I don't need aurors breathing down my neck.""So, you're okay with me practicing Dark Magic here?""It would be rather hypocritical of me to not be. Besides, I'd rather you do so here, that way if something goes wrong, I can help." His arms wrap around her."Thank you.""Of course. You're family now, and I protect my family." He shudders lightly, and shuffling draws her attention to the doorway. Reggie is standing there, rubbing at his eyes with a yawn. "I think that's the cue for bed." She guides Barty over to him before shooing them out of her kitchen. Her sigh fills the now empty kitchen. A night filled with revelations was not what she was expecting. Cass stares at Fabian, trying to understand what he just asked her. The idea of him coming here sets her teeth on edge."No. Tell Dumbledore to name a place, and I will meet him there. My home is off limits to all that are not family." She won't even let Felix' wife come over. Not that she wants to come over. Something about Cass making her uneasy. Fabian nods, pressing his fingers to his eyes."I told him you'd say that."Cass scoffs. "But naturally he doesn't understand the concept of not being welcomed. Sorry you're being put in the middle." He just shrugs."Best go tell him." He disappears back through the floo, leaving Cass to wonder why Dumbledore wants to meet with her. She has an idea, already thinking of how to reply should she be right. Fabian comes back a few minutes later, naming the Hog's Head as the place, 11 at night for the when, since Hogwarts in back in session. She nods her assent, more sure that she is correct in what he wants since Aberforth, his brother, owns the Hog's Head.Time flies until she's stepping into the dirty bar at exactly 11."First room." Aberforth nods at the stairs, and Cass refrains from allowing her disgust to be visible. Once the door closes, Dumbledore motions to the chair across from his."Thank you for coming, Miss Black." Still refuses to use her title. She tilts her head down in agreement."My apologies for refusing to meet at my home." Not really. "Given the state of the world, I find it safer to limit who has access to our home." He gives a smile as fake as her apology."No problem at all, my dear. I can understand that very well. How has life been for you?""Oh, it has its ups and downs, as per usual." He chuckles as if she told some joke, and she flashes him a bland smile. "May I ask as to what this is about?""Yes, of course. It has to do with the state of our world, actually." She arches an eyebrow, content with waiting for an explanation. "In face of the Ministry being bogged down by red tape, I have started my own organization to stand up to the Death Eaters and Voldemort. I would like to extend an invitation to you." Looks like she was right. He wants her to join his Order of the Phoenix."As honored as I am," and she's really, really not, "I'm going to have to respectfully decline." He blinks a few times, obviously caught off guard."May I ask why?" Sure, but you won't get the honest answer."An organization like you're discussing is one that needs full commitment. I would be unable to provide such devotion. My first priority will always be my family. If it came down to choosing between helping this organization and protecting my family, I would not hesitate to choose my family." Plus, she's not an idiot. She knows why he wants her to join. He wants to keep an eye on her, to have a way to watch her. "I wouldn't mind lending a hand when needed, but I'm afraid I'm going to have to decline joining." He looks so disappointed, and she wonders how much of it is faked."I suppose I can understand your stance, though I feel you could do some real good should you join." She offers him a small, apologetic smile."I'll keep the offer in mind." As soon as she's home, her face scrunches up in disgust. Merlin, that was tedious. 
Spring 1977
Cass steals Nymph from Andi the moment they all settle in to watch Siri graduate. Bella cackles at her sister's affronted look, though Cass ignores them both. The graduation passes relatively quickly, with Siri, Lily, Remus, and Snape being the top of their class. James and Peter are close as well."How are the Blacks always at the top of their class?" someone murmurs, and Cass can't help the smirk the words cause. Bella nudges her, expression matching. Even Andi looks proud.Afterwards, Cass offers to take Siri to look for his familiar. He looks around, finding his friends with their own family."Yeah, I'd like that. That way Cissa and Reggie can come." Ah, yes. The younger students can spend the day with those that graduated today since it's a Saturday. She ruffles his hair, ignoring him as he swats her hand away. They gather together, and Cass wraps them in shadows, not wanting to apparate with Nymph.Finding Siri's familiar is easier then Andi's, but harder than Bella's. They do travel between several menageries, but it's not nearly as extensive as when they were trying to find Eris. Though, it proves that yes, Cass is going to end up with a menagerie. She can't deny that the baby fox curled up in Siri's arms is absolutely adorable.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

“Thank you for meeting with me.” The Ghastly Hand, one of the pubs deep in Knockturn Alley, is busy tonight, not that Cass minds. Less attention on them that way. Her companion shifts uneasily, giving a small nod even as he pulls his drink closer. “I was almost expecting you to refuse, Mr. Patton.”“You’re fighting for us, Lady Black. You’re the only one beside the Dark Lord to land a hit on Greyback. Despite not being a werecreature, you managed to teach a young werewolf our ways.” She tilts her head down for a moment, accepting his reasons. The young man is nervous enough, so she decides to get straight to the point.“If Greyback were to die, would you become Alpha?”“Yes, unless it was another wolf that killed him. They’d be the Alpha then.” She studies the Beta of Greyback’s pack, the second in command.“Why are you doing this, Mr. Patton? Why agree to meet with me? I’ve made it obvious what my intentions towards Greyback are, and yet you haven’t gotten upset or left.” Patton taps his drink a few times, thinking.“Greyback insist that we follow the Dark Lord. He thinks that the promises we were made will be followed through. I don’t. The Dark Lord kills us as often as he kills an enemy. We’re sent out like attack dogs, treated like vermin. Perhaps Greyback thinks he can retaliate after the fact if the Dark Lord lied, but I don’t think he’ll succeed. He’s putting his desire for power above the needs of the pack, and that is unacceptable, and unforgivable. Pack comes first. Always.” That opens up a new idea, one that would be relatively easy to accomplish.“If I were able to offer a safe haven for your entire pack, would you refrain from supporting Riddle and Dumbledore?”“A safe haven?” Disbelief spreads over his face, even as her plans start to solidify.“There was a property, my second choice in homes actually, that was simply too big for my family. It’s more of a castle with extensive grounds and a forest. If I were to fix it up, remove all silver, put up wards, would that be acceptable? I know there are wards to keep werewolves out. I might be able to twist them in order to only let werewolves in, and selected humans that are tied into the wards. Those humans would be your choice, not mine, besides me.”“That would be- Merlin.”“If it works well for your pack, I’ll probably end up offering the same option for other packs, not just werewolves.” It will give her arguments in the Wizengamot more validity. Though her sway is more now than it was, thanks to Felix, Tatius, and Philip. More of hers are taking over the Lordship in the next year, meaning her influence will be even greater then. “Why are you doing this for us?” Her attention refocus back on the werewolf across from her.“You deserve to live in safety just as much as I do.” He stares at her, something akin to hope in his eyes. “Listen, if I do this, you have to renounce Riddle. You cannot support him, not if I’m backing you up. I also hope that you won’t support Dumbledore.”“Riddle treats us like attack dogs, and Dumbledore has never once lifted a finger to help us. That will not be a problem, My Lady.”“Oh, not you too,” she groans, places her face in her hands. “Why do you people keep implying that?”“My La-”“Cass, Patton, my name is Cass. Not that.” Patton gives a small shrug.“If I’m going to give my loyalty to anyone, it would be you.”“You and Wilkes are going to get me in trouble. Merlin. Look, as honored as I am that you trust me to that extent, if Riddle, Dumbledore, or the Ministry get wind that there is even a possibility of me becoming the next Dark Lady, they will all focus on me. I have enough issues with Riddle’s weird obsession. I don’t need more.” She glares at him, but he doesn’t falter, just studies her contemplatively.“I won’t call you that in front of anyone, until it is safe to do so. Just know that you have our loyalty.”“Once Greyback is dead, and you’re in charge.” He gives a little grin and nods, standing up. Not much time has passed before the booth across from her is once again filled. Amusement fills her as she recognizes her new companion. “Master Grimtooth.” The goblin gives her a wicked smirk.“Miss Cass, what brings you to the creature den?”“Curiosity.” He barks out a laugh. “What brings you here, tonight of all nights?”“One of the younger goblins saw your necklace when you first entered. He came back and informed us.” Ah, yes. She had kept it out in order to pass through unhindered. Humans weren’t well liked here, after all. Not that she can blame them. “I hadn’t wanted to interrupt, considering I recognized Elliot Patton.” A small frown curves her lips.“It can’t be known that I was meeting with Greyback’s Beta.”“Which side can’t know?”“Any of them. The ministry and Dumbledore will think I’m joining Riddle. Riddle will know that I’m planning on removing Greyback from the equation.” Grimtooth nods, and she leaves it at that, trusting the goblins to keep her secrets. “You’re fighting the creature registry.” He says it loud enough the entire pub falls silent, looking towards them. “You’re the reason we’re still free.”“It’s not just me. Lords Parkinson, Warrington, Prewett, and Flint are also fighting it. And soon Lords Malfoy, Greengrass, Higgs, Potter, and Pucey will join in.”“Because they follow you.” Murmured agreements fill the room, and she glares at the goblin.“What do you want?” When he opens his mouth to disagree, she cuts him off, “Grimtooth. Do not treat me like a fool. What do you want?”“The goblin nation chafes under their restrictions. You know this. The werecreatures struggle under their own restrictions. The other creatures are starting to feel the cage descend. Until you gained the Black Lordship, currently the only woman on the Wizengamot.” Her eyes narrow.“Grimtooth, you are beginning to play the same word games my uncle favors so much. Get to your point.”“Can you take the Chief Warlock position from Dumbledore?” Oh, now that is a good idea. 
Summer 1977
Sirius sits in front of Cass, eyeing the thick book she’s searching through in mild disgust. The History of the Wizengamot. There’s another book close to her on the rules and procedures of the Wizengamot. She’s planning something again, that’s for sure. “What’s wrong, Siri?” “Dumbledore wants to talk with James, Remus, Peter, Lily, and me.” She pauses for a moment, but goes back to her book.“About the Order.”“We think so, yes.” He pauses for a moment. “Cassie, I don’t trust him.”“I’d think you naive if you did.” Her lack of concern makes him huff. He catches her rolling her eyes before she pierces him with a serious look. “Do you want to join?”“Yes, and no. No, because I don’t trust him. Yes, because at least I know what he’s up to.” Her look turns knowing, and he realizes she caught him.“I do not need you to spy on Dumbledore for me, Sirius. If that was the case, I would have accepted his offer to join myself.” He shifts, feeling like he’s a kid again, getting scolded. “Besides, Fabian and Gideon already fill me in on what’s happening within the Order.”“I know, I know.”“Siri, it’s up to you if you join. If you do join, you need to be careful.”“I’m not going to let any Death Eaters get me, Cass.” There’s something in her eyes that scream caution.“I wasn’t talking about them.” Cass’ warning still echoes around his head, even as he settles between Lily and Remus in front of Dumbledore. They’ve already discussed their answer should this offer be about the Order. “What’s this about, Headmaster?” Lily starts the conversation off.“You’re not in school anymore, Miss Evans. Call me Albus.” She offers him a small smile. “To answer your question, I would like to five to join an organization that I created.” He goes on to describe the Order, and if Sirius didn’t have Cass’ words rattling about, he wouldn’t be able to deny that it sounded good. He makes it out that anyone who joins is a hero and courageous in the face of danger. Which to five Gryffindors, speaks to them. Except Sirius was raised by a Slytherin. He can read between the lines, especially when Dumbledore gets personal with his speech. “I offered your sister a position as well, but she turned it down. She was worried it would interfere with her ability to protect her family. However, this is a way to protect many families.” In other words, he thinks Cass made a mistake and is being selfish by thinking of her family above others. “We can also protect those new to our world from the prejudices many of the older and darker families hold.” His family, for example, at least the older generations. “We will also be able to show that not all werewolves are Dark and follow Voldemort.” The genial smile does not calm Sirius’ anger in the slightest, Occlumency the only thing helping him keep his mouth shut.Werewolves, werecreatures, are Dark. There isn’t anything wrong with Dark beyond the fact that people are using its name to murder innocents. There are Dark healing spells, and Light destructive spells.After Dumbledore continues for a few more minutes, he waits for a reply. James answers with their pre-decided response, “We’d be honored, Headmaster.” The emotions in the air are palatable. Excitement, fear, pride. They’re joining a cause bigger than themselves. They’re going to change the world for the better. This is the moment they’ve been waiting years for. It’s finally happening. There is nothing that can stop them. Not with their Lord leading them.Four figures are kneeling before a throne, heads bowed in respect and fear. Behind them is a sea of black cloaks and white masks. However, this induction ceremony is smaller than last year’s. Which was smaller than the year before. Each year, the number of initiates seem to shrink.A few people, including the figure on the throne, blame one particular person. “Rise,” the Dark Lord hisses, looking over the small batch. The one on the left seem competent and powerful. Perhaps he will join the Lestrange brothers in training. “Tonight is the night you are bestowed the greatest honor. Tonight, you will prove your dedication to the Dark Sect. After, you will receive a Mask and my Mark. Tonight, you will join the ranks to bring about a new order to our world. For too long, filth has infected our world. For too long, we have been trampled on. No more. We will take our world back and purge the filth from it.” A cheer rises up, and four Death Eaters grab the four initiates, apparating them to the muggle town chosen for their induction. “Prove your dedication, and do not disappoint me.” Chaos reigns as he sets them loose, paying close attention to the four joining. It would seem that he was correct about the one. An unknown spell hits a muggle, and he’s pleased to see the screaming woman die in moments. That one will receive personal training. It lasts for hours, until the town is full of nothing but unrecognizable bodies. All of the masks have some blood splattered across them, the dark red vibrant against the white. A quick spell has his Mark floating in the sky, claiming the massacre as theirs.Back at his Manor, he looks over the panting four. They’re in the throes of adrenaline and Dark Magic. “Well done.” They eagerly put the masks he conjures on, holding out their left arms when ordered. The first three scream as his Mark sears into their forearm. The last one, the one he feels would soak up his lessons, hisses and bites through his lip, but doesn’t scream. “Dismissed. Wait for me to call you. Severus Snape, stay.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

It’s still unbelievable, even with the motorcycle revving beneath him. Sirius still finds it hard to believe that Cassie, Cassiopeia, the witchiest witch he knows, gave Remus’ mum enough money to buy a motorcycle. Cass, who while doesn’t feed into the genocide of muggles, does believe that magic is better. She bought him a motorcycle. Hope had pulled him off to the side after Remus, James, and Peter had given him the keys. She told him that Cass was the one to pay for it, though they picked it out. So, he wanted to return the favor. Which is why James and him are currently riding the motorcycle around London. They could have apparated, but he wanted to test the beauty out. “What are you wanting to get her?”“I have no bloody clue.” What do you get for a woman who could buy anything- the Daily Prophet comes to mind- she wants with little to no concern. “Maybe-” Sirens cut him off, and he glances back to find a police car behind him. “Now what?” Since Sirius is facing the front, James misses his smirk. But it’s impossible to miss the bike speeding up. “Uh, Sirius?”“Relax, just having some fun.” The bike speeds up more, weaving through the few cars present until Sirius turns down an empty road. He pushes the bike higher, trying to see how fast the car behind him can go. Cass might kill him, but there’s just as much a chance that she just shakes her head and smiles. Worth it.Up until the bike wobbles as something hits James in the arm and makes him hiss. Sirius steadies the bike again, and he can feel James twists around to see what hit him. “Three Death Eaters on brooms above the car.” Shit. He starts to swerve, trying to avoid the spellfire. There’s a small gash on his shoulder, and James has a burn on his arm and part of his back.“Levitate the car up to hit them.” He can feel James staring at him. “James!”“Statue of Secrecy.”“I’ll handle that. Just do it.” After he got the bike, Cass made sure he mastered this spell since he’d be spending time in the muggle world. James casts a silent spell, and the car lifts off the ground to slam into the three. When the car hits the ground, Sirius first disillusions them and his bike before tossing another spell at the car. “Obliviate.” That would be their cue to return home, so he starts making his way far enough from the car and Death Eaters to stop."Since when do you know how to obliviate people?" James asks as they pull over."Cass taught me once I got the bike." He shrinks the bike and slips it into his pocket. Two pops signal them going home, and they walk side by side up the path to the front door."Is she still willing to test us to make sure we can pass the Auror exam?" Right, that's coming up."That's in two weeks, right?" James nods. "I'm sure she will, but we can stop by and ask her again. She's either in the library or her study.""She's scheming again." They exchange a grin. Cass' schemes are similar enough to elaborate pranks that they enjoy watching her work. Only hers are more long term, dangerous, and power plays. "I stand by what I said first year. Your sister is kinda scary." Sirius barks out a laugh."Don't tell her that. Her ego is big enough as it is." They check the library first, since it’s closer, unsurprisingly finding Cass sitting at the table situated in the back of the room, surrounded by books and parchment. “I’m beginning to think you’ve been glued to the chair. I’m upset I didn’t think of that.” Cass scoffs, tossing him a scathing glare only to go back to her book. Not even a second has passed when she’s standing up and in his personal space.“What happened?” Her fingers brush along the cut, and he winces at the sting.“Three DE’s attacked when we were being chased by the cops. I obliviated the cops after James levitated the car to hit them.” The cut cleans itself and closes up as her wand traces along the edge of it. James straightens when she focuses on him. An arch of her eyebrow has him taking his shirt off and turning around so she can see the burn. “Smart thinking. Both of you. I’m proud.” The burn heals under her watchful gaze.“Proud enough to test us before our Auror test?” James flashes her a hopeful grin, making her laugh and agree. Sirius looks over her newest research. Locator charms, tracking spells, spells that target a specific type of magic, and in the center of it all is the Dark Mark taken from Wilkes’ arm.“Whatcha up to, Cassie?” She sighs and rubs at her eyes.“I’m trying to figure out how to track that damnable Mark.” James taps beside one of the spells she has listed. “We used this one on the Marauder's Map, remember?” Cassie’s frowning, looking between them, and Sirius realizes he never told her about the Map. “We created the Marauder’s Map in school. It was a map of the school that showed what everyone was doing, every second, of every day. If they have magic, the Map can track them.” Cass freezes and grabs his arm. Her eyes are wide and fervent. “Siri, how did you make that map?” It hits him a second later.“Do you think you could twist it enough-”“Yes.” Needing a break from trying to twist the Marauder’s Map into a version that only track Dark Marks, Cass decides to take a cup of coffee outside to sit in the garden. The brisk night air helps calm her mind, tension seeping from her shoulders. A low level warming charm keeps her from freezing, and a stronger one keeps her drink hot. Her eyes immediately start tracing over the various constellations in the sky, able to name each one.“Cass?”“Hey Lily.” She eyes the younger girl, noting the slump to her shoulders, the red rimmed eyes. “Flippy, a cup of hot chocolate.” Lily gives a shaky smile and takes the seat Cass offers. It’s quiet as Cass wraps her arm over Lily’s shoulders to pull her closer.“I miss them.” Cass hums, content to wait. “Will you- Petunia sent me a letter. They left me some heirlooms. She wants me to come pick them up tomorrow. Will you come with me? I don’t want to go alone.”“Of course I will. Though I have to ask. Why me? Why not James? He is your fiancé.” Lily fingers the necklace she’s worn every day that Cass has known her.“I brought him and Sirius to Petunia’s wedding. And it was awful. Her husband, Vernon, kept making comments about how they were unemployed and making jokes about how they were only good for magic tricks. They ended up hexing him. I love James and Sirius, in different ways of course, but I can’t trust them to keep their temper.” Cass gives her an incredulous look.“And you think I will?”“No, probably not. But you’re more likely to attack verbally, rather than physically. Unless they get physical first.” Lily gives her a knowing look. “I am well aware the Black Insanity runs through all six of you. Andromeda and Regulus seem to have the best handle on it. Then you and Cissa. Than Bellatrix and Sirius.” Cass laughs, unable to deny it.“You know James is the son of a Black, right?”“I think Charlus diluted the insanity enough that he’s only slightly crazy.” Cass allows Lily to apparate them to a little alleyway off of a muggle neighborhood. “Remind me again why you insisted on picking out my clothes.” Lily brushes down the vibrant red skirt Cass through at her along with a pale cream shirt. “Because, darling, you’re marrying James, whose father married into the Black family. We have an image to uphold.” Lily just stares blankly at her. “Alright, fine. After everything you told me about Petunia and her husband, I gather that they value money and status. This is essentially me just rubbing it in their face that we’re better.”“Well, the Blacks are the richest-”“We, as in you and I, Lily. We are better than them. Now come, my skin is already starting to itch from being here.” Cass starts walking, heels creating a steady click click noise.“Because it’s muggle?”“Yes, and no. Every house here is the same. It’s so boring and bland and ordinary. There’s no personality.” She doesn’t bother hiding her disgust, wrinkling her nose at the street. Lily snickers.“Of course that would bother you.” She catches the younger girl’s eyes trailing over her silvery lilac hair. They stop on the porch of number four, and Lily knocks, only a slight tremble visible. The door opens to a smiling woman, only for the smile to drop into a sneer. The woman’s face puckers up like she bit into a lemon.“Hurry up and get in before someone sees you.” Cass arches an eyebrow as she follows Lily in. “Who are you?”“I am Lady Cassiopeia Black. You must be Petunia Dursley.” Petunia gives one sharp nod, then turns her back on Cass. She twitches at the blatant disrespect. “It’s there.” There’s a box laying on the coffee table. “Pet, who is it?” A male voice comes from the kitchen.“No one important,” Petunia responds, sending a scathing look at Lily, seeming to forget that Cass was there.“Watch your mouth.” Blue eyes snap back to Cass who has no issue looking down on the thin woman. Without the shoes, Cass still has two inches on her, and the heels double it. Not that she has ever needed to be physically higher than a person to make them feel small. “You should respect your betters.”“Who do you think you’re talking to?” Petunia straightens up, apparently used to looking down on anyone she deems different. Cass laughs softly at the attempt.“Lily, focus on your stuff, darling. The sooner we can leave this filth the better. I can already feel it tainting my clothes.”“My house is pristine!” Lily tosses her one last searching look at Petunia’s screech, then does as Cass asked.“I meant being around you. Just breathing around you makes me feel disgusted.” Oh, that got her husband to come storming out.“You are in my house! I will not allow me or my wife to be disrespected by some freak!” She hears Lily suck in a gasp, but she can only laugh. It makes Petunia shiver.“Lily, are you almost done?”“Yeah, this is the last of it.” Lily stands up, closing the bag with an extendable charm on it.“I want an apology-” Vernon takes a step towards Cass, and she decides to make it easier for him, closing the distance in a few steps. The five clicks from her heels as she approaches sound ominous in the silence that rings out. He flinches back, fear palatable, at her proximity.“An apology? You think I would apologize to an idiot who forgot his place? Don’t make me laugh. You are nothing to me, just dirt beneath my shoes. I could buy the entirety of Little Whingey, and it wouldn’t even put a dent in my fortune. I’m tempted to, just so I can see the look on your face when I foreclose this home.” He starts to puff back up with anger, so she lets her eyes go white, making sure the black bleeds away like ink. “Go ahead. Open your mouth. Push your luck. I dare you, Dursley.”Lily and Cass leave the house, heading for the alley.“I take back my earlier assessment. The Black Insanity runs in you the most. You’re just the best at hiding it.Cass throws her head back and cackles.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Fall 1977
James slides his hand into Lily’s, grinning when she squeezes his fingers back. Merlin, she’s so beautiful. “You’re staring again.” He just leans in to press a kiss to her cheek. He’s been overjoyed ever since she said yes. They’re going to Gringotts to see if Lily likes any of the family rings. At first, he wasn’t sure if she’d want one of them, or if she’d prefer to buy one. But she had asked Andromeda why she looked so shocked at her own wedding ring.It means that the union, the marriage, is blessed by the family. It’s seen as an honor. His parents love Lily, so it was no surprise to him that they wanted her to have one of the family rings.The girls offered to take her dress shopping, though Cass seems to think it’s going to be more than just them. James steps up to the empty teller, bowing slightly to the goblin.“Hello, Master Goblin. May your gold flow quick.” The goblin eyes him for a few moments.“Heir Potter. You’re friends with the brother of Miss Cass.” It’s not a question, but James nods all the same. “What can I do for you today, Heir Potter?”“I need to visit the Potter Family vault to choose a ring for my fiancé.” Lily smiles, bowing her head at the goblin. "Right this way." The goblin starts leading them through the hallways, heading for the minecart that would take them down to the vaults. James has a moment of concern when the goblin keeps glancing at Lily. He dismisses the feeling instantly, however.The goblins would never hurt one of Cass’ unless they betray her.“Miss Evans, are you aware of Goblinfriend Cassiopeia’s theories on the source of human magic?” Lily frowns lightly at the goblin, but nods.“Magic comes from creature ancestors.”“Yes, and she’s proved that theory correct. And her theory in regards to muggleborns?” Lily nods again. All of Willow Oasis knows of her theory. “So far, Miss Cass has all of the research needed to prove it theoretically. However, she has yet to get tangible proof.” They’ve reached the carts, but the goblin has stopped, full attention on Lily. “Would you be willing to be the first muggleborn to take an extended inheritance test to prove her correct?”“I would be honored.”And honestly, he’s not surprised she agreed to quickly. Something happened when they went to pick up her parents items. Neither Cass or Lily will talk of it, but Lily has started to follow the older, Darker, witch around.While he had started out at Hogwarts hating anything Dark, he’s spent too much time with Sirius, and Remus, to still think Dark means evil. Especially since he started to hang out at Willow Oasis. They’ve reached the vaults while he zoned out. When they first step into the Family Vault, Lily gasps. Before he can lead her to the rings, she’s kneeling in front of a pile of books. He lets her be, watching her handle each book with reverence. A few minutes later, she looks over her shoulder with a sheepish expression.“I’ll have Gringotts mail them home. Want to find a ring now?”“Sounds wonderful.” There’s at least a hundred rings to choose from, and she eventually picks out a silver one with an opal as the centerpiece. “It’s perfect.”“It’s yours.” The smile she gives him is blinding, his own personal cheering charm. When they reach the surface again, the goblin leads them to the Potter’s manager, a large parchment already covering the desk.“Ah, Heir Potter, Miss Evans, it’s a pleasure.” The sharp grin tells James that Ironclaw isn’t lying about how pleased he is. Though he feels like it’s because they’re helping Cass, not because of anything they’ve personally done. What did Cass do to get such an unbridled amount of loyalty from the goblins who are notoriously neutral in all things wizard?Better yet, does he want to know?Lily places thirteen drops of blood into an inkwell and signs her name a bit lower than the middle of the page.“We’ll mail this to you once it is finished, Miss Evans.”“Thank you, Master Ironclaw.” The goblin’s grin grows, and James remembers to get the books mailed too. They decide to wander around Diagon Alley, just wanting to spend time together. They manage to do so, peacefully, for about an hour, until it’s shattered by an ear piercing scream. The Alley is suddenly filled with black cloaks and white masks. James tugs Lily into a side Alley to gather their bearings. “I’m starting to really see why everyone thinks the Ministry is incompetent. Why are there no defenses around Diagon? This is like the fourth time they’ve attacked here,” he snarls, studying the scene to find the best point to attack. “Lils, go home.”“Absolutely not, James Potter.” He glances at her to argue, only to find fierce green eyes pinning him in place. Her hair is almost moving like fire, and he has a moment to wonder if someone is teaching her elemental magic. Arguing is a lost cause, he can already tell.“Fine, just please stay with me.” She gives a single nod, and they duck back into the chaos. And chaos it is. There’s constant flares of colors as spells whizz by. The smell of ozone fills the air as the magic flies. Everything is almost too loud with the shouted spells, screams, and the occasional peal of insane laughter. Lily and him make a good team, almost as good as him and Sirius. Which is still below how well Sirius works with any of his siblings or cousins. Speaking of Sirius. Lily covers him with several shields, giving him a moment of reprieve to pull out the mirror he carries on him.“Sirius.” His best friend’s face fills the mirror. “Diagon.” He’s forced to cut the connection when a shield splinters, forcing him to duck beneath a nasty looking spell. Spell fire ceases as the sea of cloaks part. Lily grabs at his hand when a man, if he can be called that, steps in sight.“Potter and Evans.” James shifts slightly in front of Lily as red eyes study them. “Potter, you are from a respectable, pureblood family. And Evans, despite your unfortunate heritage, you are still incredibly skilled. You would do well in my ranks. I can see a great and prosperous future ahead of you. Join me. I can give you anything you dream of.” James immediately scoffs, “We don't want anything you have to offer.”“And we will never join a madman,” Lily adds, fury and disgust etched into her face. Voldemort’s expression twists, and he lifts his wand, the killing curse already speeding from the tip. It’s probably only seconds, but it feels like hours pass as the two are forced to keep moving to avoid Voldemort’s spells. They manage to hold their own for quite a while though. The other Death Eaters decide to get involved just as a deafening crack shakes the entire Alley. Everything stops when they can literally see the anti apparation wards fall, just as four people appear between them and Voldemort.Four people that James thinks are the most recognizable people in the wizarding world. “Tut tut, Riddle. Attacking Diagon again? You’re becoming predictable.” Bellatrix cackles as Cass’ words fill the stunned silence. Andi and Sirius are smirking beside their sister and cousin, looking at ease despite being surrounded. “Cassiopeia, I’m so glad you could join us.” The three Blacks with Cass hiss at Voldemort, but a slow smirk curls her lips up.“I wouldn’t miss it. I do so enjoy putting you in your place, Riddle.” He lets loose an inhuman snarl, acid green already racing towards Cass. James panics for a moment as Cass moves towards the spell, until he notes a bird fly into the path of the killing curse, a steady stream of spells already flying from Cass at a dizzying pace. Chaos again reigns, James and Lily joining their friends to keep the Death Eaters off of Cass as she duels Voldemort. Again.More pops of apparation signal the arrival of the Order and Aurors, the noise nearly covering Cass’ hiss of pain. Voldemort is grinning so widely James thinks his inhuman pale skin may split, unhinged gaze focused on the red seeping into the front of her shirt. Bella shrieks, her spell catching Voldemort off guard given his expression as the bones in his arm are crushed. He can only train his wand on the second oldest Black for the blink of an eye as Cass renews her attacks with a vengeance. Red eyes widen under the onslaught, barely managing to block most of the spells. Voldemort and his followers leave shortly after that, and Dumbledore and Crouch immediately approach Cass. The nasty gash on her stomach is already being healed under Andi’s careful watch.“Miss Black, while I’m sure your intentions were honorable, those spells-” Cass’ expression is utterly devoid of any emotion as she cuts Dumbledore off.“Were all neutral or light. Would you like to check my wand, Lord Crouch?”“No, Lady Black, I believe you.” She tilts her head down in thanks, gaze flickering over each of them intently. James feels a rush of warmth as she gives him and Lily the same amount of concern she gives her cousins and brother. “You’ll have to forgive my abruptness, but I believe this has been enough excitement today. And I really wish to get my family home.” Dumbledore tries to put up more of a fuss, but Crouch just ignores him, gaze shifting between James and Sirius.“I want your reports by the end of the week.”“Yes, Boss,” both chime, tossing each other a grin at how in synch they are. They’re getting as good as Fabian and Gideon. Something Cass realizes. She groans, looking between them. “No, I already have to deal with the Prewetts. You two can’t do this to me too.” Their grins widen, making her groan again. Cass is sitting in her study, chair tilted back enough to comfortable stare at the ceiling. Kalloni, her little owl, just left with a letter for Reggie, asking him if he’d be willing to help her with a ward she wanted to create. She sent the original wording for the ward to keep out werecreatures, wondering if he could twist it or use it as a reference to create a new ward to that only let werecreatures in. She needs it created before she can handle Greyback, and Reggie is a genius when it comes to wards. She already has the house, and is currently updating it to better serve the werewolves.Her mind continues to whirl even as she blankly stares upwards. Ever since Grimtooth mentioned it, she’s wanted the Chief Warlock position. If she can convince Frank Longbottom, Abraxas, and Charlus to back her up, along with those already allied with her, she’d have majority vote. However, if even one of them refuses, she won’t. Frank probably will. Ever since Sirius and James joined the Aurors alongside the Prewetts, Frank and his wife Alice have visited often enough Cass almost considers them allies. If Lucius and James were already Lords of their Houses, she’d feel even more confident.Felix already claimed the honor, as he calls it, of calling for a vote for a new Chief. Tatius wanted to be the one to put Cass’ name forward as a candidate, but Damian, his brother in law, pointed out that having only notoriously Dark families vouch for Cass would isolate the others in the Wizengamot. Which Cass agrees with. So, Damian will be the one to recommend Cass as the Greengrass Family has always been Grey.She’s hoping to get Ignatius, Charlus, or Frank to second her name, Frank preferably, or James if he has the Lordship by the time this happens. Charlus and Ignatius married Blacks, so who knows how far the Light will trust their judgment. Frank married Alice, a Light witch, and James is marrying Lily, a muggleborn, so their judgment should be trusted by the Light side. A Dark wizard to call for the vote, a Grey to recommend Cass, and a Light to second it. Every branch of magic. Now she just needs evidence to get those three Light Houses to distrust Dumbledore. And she needs to check that Abraxas will still back her up.Lovely.“Hey Cass.” Lily sticks her head in the doorway, and Cass returns all four legs of her chair to the floor.“Yes?” She enters with a large scroll in hand.“You were right. I have a squib in my family tree. I didn’t recognize the name, though. So, I’m guessing they died out.” Excitement floods her. This was the final piece she needed to destroy Rookwood in the Department of Mysteries. With proof that Lily came from a squib line, more muggleborns will get test done. Families considered extinct will come back. Magic will flourish again. She spreads the parchment out, looking for the magical line. Her eyes go wide as she finds the name.“Holy fucking shit.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

“We need to go to Gringotts.” Cass doesn’t give Lily much time to argue, already pulling her towards the fireplace. Once they step into the Leaky Cauldron, Cass pays no intention to anyone around her, striding straight for Gringotts. She’s unaware that behind her, Lily can’t help but compare the crowd immediately parting for Cass to the Death Eaters and Voldemort.Blackdagger is waiting for her inside the building, a smirk showing sharp teeth. She returns it, her own teeth sharpened to match. He starts walking as she falls into step beside him.“Miss Cass, what a pleasure.”“The pleasure is all mine, Master Blackdagger.” If this works like she wants it to…“Good afternoon, Miss Evans.”“Afternoon, Master Blackdagger.” Both Cass and Blackdagger grin at her, though hers is more proud than his.“When Ironclaw saw the line she’s descended from, he told me to expect you to want an inheritance test done.” They’ve made it to his office, where a piece of parchment, quill, and inkwell are already set up.“He thought correctly. I think a 50 galleon tip wouldn’t go amiss.”“I thought I already did an inheritance test,” Lily says, settling into one of the chairs.“That was an extended one. It only shows your family tree. This one will list any titles you have or can access, as well as any vaults and properties that are yours,” Cass explains. A thought occurs to her. “If there’s no restrictions on women taking the title.” Blackdagger shrugs at her questioning look.“I don’t manage those accounts, so I am unsure as to their stipulations. Three drops of blood into the ink, Miss Evans.” She does as asked, despite her obvious confusion. Blackdagger smirks at the results, handing them to Lily. Cass leans over to read over her shoulder, excitement growing.“Can she read through the charters, Master Blackdagger?” He gives a short nod and leaves. Lily is still reading the paper when he returns, three charters in hand. As soon as they’re on the desk, he excuses himself, claiming that he’ll be right back. Lily frowns at his retreating back.“What was that about?” Cass flashes her a smirk.“Technically, I’m not supposed to have access to these.” She pulls the charters into her lap. “May I?” Lily blinks at her a few times, then nods. It doesn’t take her long to find the clauses relevant to this situation. If the parent line claims Lily as the Lady, and since it says she’s the Lord apparent, she can, then the second line will be forced to accept her as well. The third line has no restrictions on gender, so it should be fine.“Cass, I obviously recognize the name Slytherin, but are Peverell and Gaunt important too?”“Yes, Gaunt is very important. Not economically, and not politically in the sense you’re thinking. It only holds two seats in the Wizengamot since it can only claim the title Most Ancient House. Investments can bring it back up to the status of Most Noble, if done correctly. Peverell is also important, but it’s more in the political and economic sense. Four seats available.” The charters go back on the desk. “What do you mean, politically but not in the sense I think?”“What title is Riddle throwing about in his quest for world domination?” It takes Lily a second.“Heir of Slytherin.”“Precisely. Riddle is the son of Merope Gaunt, the younger sister of Morfin Gaunt, your ancestor.” Her eyes go wide as it hits her.“If I claim the titles of Slytherin and Gaunt, he’ll lose those titles. Could I do what Lord Black did to Walburga?”“Strike him from the Family, rescind his rights to any Family property and Vaults? Yes, yes you can.” Blackdagger comes back in, holding three boxes. “The Lordship rings for the three Families.”“Do Slytherin first. Gaunt won’t accept you unless you already hold that one.” Lily nods, taking the proper box. “Blackdagger, do you know who the other Lord apparents for House Peverell are?” He shifts through a few papers.“Tom Riddle and Charlus Potter.”“Potter? They're from the youngest brother, aren’t they?” Blackdagger nods, and Cass has a moment of disbelief. “The Gaunts come from the Cadmus Peverell, right?” Another nod. “They had a stone that was incredibly important that originated with Cadmus. There wouldn’t happen to be a record of where it went would there?” Both Blackdagger and Lily are staring at her.“I will look into it.” As will she. She doesn’t want to use the stone for its original purpose. She just wants to study it. Lily gasps, starting at the ring that resizes to fit her. “Wonderful, Lady Slytherin. If you would try the Gaunt Ring next.” All three rings accept her, and she immediately bans and disowns Riddle from all three Houses. Once home, Cass realizes something.“Lily, do you mind waiting until the Wizengamot meeting after the closest one to claim your seats?” “Sure, but why?”“I need a Light family to second my nomination as Chief Warlock. I have three options, Prewett, Potter, and Longbottom. If you claim your seats, it’s possible the Potters would be seen as Grey given the Dark status of your Houses. I’d like my position to be secure before we introduce you to the Wizengamot. Which reminds me, the meeting that we introduce you, it has to be you. After that, you can assign a proxy to sit in your seat if you don’t want to.” When Lily nods and agrees, Cass throws up a tempus charm. Lily gasps at the time, already running off.“I was supposed to meet up with Dorea and Lucretia half an hour ago,” she calls back as an explanation. Cass just presses against her eyes.She had wanted to spend more time on planning out her ascension to Chief. Now, she has a week, instead of months.Her fingers dig a bit harder before she sighs, letting her hands drop to her side. She needs to ensure she has the backing of those she needs. Starting with Malfoy. Going back to the fireplace, she steps through to Malfoy Manor, waiting for an elf to appear.“Will you please tell Lord Malfoy I wish to speak with him?” She’d love to just sit as she waits for Abraxas, but it’s bad enough she’s showing up unannounced.“Cassiopeia, what a pleasant surprise.” Lucius is with Abraxas, surprisingly, but it makes her life easier. “I apologize for my lack of decorum. I hope I am not interrupting too much.”“Of course not. We’re practically family. You’re welcome over at any time. Mitzy, tea.” The little elf pops in a tray, and Abraxas motions for Cass to take a seat. “I have a feeling this is more than a social call.” She gives a smile.“You’d be correct. Am I correct in assuming you dislike Dumbledore?”“A dislike I’m sure you can relate to.” Cass tilts her head in agreement. A dislike that is also mutual. “There have been talks of calling for a new Chief Warlock.” She takes a sip of her tea, letting the warmth soothe her tension. “Is this something appealing to you?”“It depends on who rumor has it will be nominated.” Lucius is searching her face, giving a subtle nod as his father speaks.“And if rumor claimed me, where would you stand?” Abraxas seems to debate, but she can already see the greedy glint in his eyes. Lucius is marrying Narcissa in a little over a year. With that connection, and Cass as Chief, the Malfoy’s power would only grow.“I believe that would be highly acceptable.” They exchange pleasantries for a while longer, and when Cass goes home, Lucius follows her. She sinks into the chair behind her desk as he takes the one across from her.“Cass?”“I need your help, Luc. You know that I want a Light family to second me. Which means I need to destroy someone’s belief in Dumbledore. Ignatius would do it, but I fear someone will claim it as my Uncle supporting me rather than the Prewetts.”“So either Potter or Longbottom.”“Precisely. Either Charlus or Frank. I wanted to wait until you had the Malfoy Lordship and James had the Potter. New information has come to light, however, and the blow it would cause to Riddle and his minions is too great to postpone past the meeting after this one. Meaning I need the Chief position this meeting.”“You want to destroy someone’s belief in Dumbledore in a week?” He sounds incredulous, not that she can blame him. Not with how much people cling to Dumbledore.“I might have a way to do so, but it’s based on a gut feeling that might just be me being biased. Which is where you come in. Do you think you could find out who proposed the newest creature registry within a week?” He’s quiet, thinking it over. Eventually he nods.“It’ll be difficult, given the timeframe, but I can manage. Who do you think proposed it?”“Dumbledore. It’s too coincidental. Snape follows Remus and the others to the Shrieking Shack, and the registry appears at the next meeting. Again, perhaps I’m just biased, but if you can find out, that would be great.” He leaves for the ministry, and Cass takes a breath to center herself. Reggie, Barty, and Cissa are at school. Lily is at Potter Manor. Bella and Wilkes are at the wolf sanctuary. Siri, Lucius, and James are at the Ministry. Remus and Peter are at their own homes.She needs more dirt on Dumbledore, and she knows just the person to give it to her.  It’s an hour before the Wizengamot meeting when Lucius hands Cass a parchment. The Creature Registry of 1977. Her eyes flick down the signatures.“It was accidentally misfiled in a section surrounded by so much red tape it was nearly impossible to get to. I’m a few hundred galleons poorer than I was a week ago.”“You’re a smart man. You’ll have triple what you lost returned by next week.” He smirks. “Looks like I was right. Albus Dumbledore, Dedalus Diggle, and Elphias Doge. Perfect. Thank you, Lucius. I’ll have to get you a gift.” Her eyes flick around, finding the three she wants. “I can’t wait for you to be Lord Malfoy.”“Neither can I, Lady Black.” He bows, letting her move to Charlus and Ignatius’ sides. Frank joins them after she motions him over.“I was right. It was put up by Dumbledore.” The three men look appropriately angry. All three like Remus, and since she explained the story about that night in their fifth year yesterday, they react just as she hopes. They feel like Dumbledore betrayed that young man. So she feeds it a bit more.“If that law had passed, there would be no way Remus would be able to get a job anywhere. Except for the job the Dumbledore gave him.”“He was trying to make that boy feel indebted to him so he could use him in this war.” It dawns on Ignatius first, and Cass nods, only letting her anger at Dumbledore show. Best not show the pride and pleasure that their reactions are causing. “I don’t like him as Chief, not when he’s so obviously capable of using people like tools while using his status to manipulate more to flock to him. Can I count on one of you to second my nomination?”Merlin, she wishes she had more time to chip away at Dumbledore’s support before attempting this. She won’t get a second chance. If this fails, Dumbledore will paint her as a power hungry Dark Witch. And it would succeed. “Yes.” She thanks them and walks over to her friends, leaving them to discuss who would speak out.“Well?”“They agreed. Now, if the others can be swayed, this should work.”“It will work.” Tatius lays a hand on her shoulder. The meeting starts as it usually does, Dumbledore introducing himself, naming the session of the meeting, and summarizing what the meeting would cover. Once he sits down, Felix stands up, all eyes now on the Flint Lord.“Before we go any further, I wish to call for a vote on the Chief Warlock position.” Silence rings out. Tatius is about to stand and call for a second on the motion, except someone beats him to it. Lord Patil stands and all eyes shift to him.“I second that motion.” He meets Cass’ gaze and tilts his chin down. She returns the gesture. Patil is a Grey Family, but they tend to side with the Light. Except for now, apparently.“Very well,” Dumbledore sighs. He still looks confident.“I nominate Albus Dumbledore.” Doge is no surprise. He was one of Dumbledore’s childhood friends. “I second that nomination.” And Diggle follows him without hesitation. Damian stands.“I nominate Cassiopeia Black.” Murmurs ring out, and Dumbledore’s gaze locks onto her.“I second that nomination.” Every single gaze snaps to Frank Longbottom, and Dumbledore pales just enough for her to notice. It’s silent for nearly a full minute.“Any other nominations?” No one even seems to breathe. “Very well. All of those in favor of keeping myself as the Chief Warlock.” Only about a fourth of the Wizengamot raise their hands. “All those in favor of Miss Black as the Chief Warlock.” Everyone else raises their hands. “Majority wins, Miss Black is the new Chief Warlock.” Dumbledore gets up to move to his seat by Doge and Diggle, and Cass moves to take the Chief seat. As they pass each other, she nods respectfully, and while he nods back, he can’t hide all of his emotions.There’s a brief, blink and you’ll miss it, flash of utter hatred.That’s probably not good.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Ink bleeds into the parchment, and Cass’ breath catches. When the lines stop forming, though some ink is still moving, she runs from the room. She doesn’t stop until she gets to the quidditch pitch. James and Siri are off today, so the four Marauders had decided to relax on the pitch. Siri lands in front of her, concerned at her jittery state. Before he can ask anything, Cass lunges forward and pulls him into a tight hug.“Uh, Cassie?”“Is something wrong?” Remus asks, stepping closer to them. Cass lets go of Siri to give Remus a hug just as tight. James and Peter get the same treatment when they step closer.“I finished the map!” She bounces slightly, unable to contain herself, and not really caring to in front of these four. They immediately join her in her excitement, tugging her towards the house to show them. Back in her study, she hangs up the map on the wall behind her desk.The entire island is clearly defined, quite a few footprints wandering around the parchment.“I made it were I could zoom in to certain areas that way I know exactly where they’re at.” She taps on a Riddle’s name, and the map shifts until he’s in the center. The town he’s in is Greater Hangleton, pacing in what appears to be a manor. Another tap has the map zooming back out.“We should celebrate!” James starts dancing with Peter, who seems used to the taller man doing this to him. “Go inform the elves tonight will be a celebration.” The four leave again, only for Siri to stick his head back in.“Love you, Cassie.”“Love you too, Siri.” She jots down a quick note that dinner is at Willow Oasis, copies it quite a few times, and calls for Flippy. “Can you drop these off to the group? I’ll handle Grandfather.”“Yes, Mistress Cassie.” She lays a hand on the elf’s head before walking through the floo. Arcturus’ house elf goes to tell him that she’s here, since she’s once again, unannounced. Cass curls into her favorite chair in the study, taking the moment to actually relax.Part of her wants to just sleep and ignore this entire war.“Cassiopeia.”“Hello Grandfather.” She smiles up at him, content to sit there for a while. He seems to get it, taking his own seat.“You look tired.” Her smile turns into more of a grimace. “Don’t even bother denying it, child.” She huffs, but doesn’t argue. Arcturus was basically the one to raise her. She doesn’t need to pretend to be unbothered with him. He’s not relying on her like the others are. She sinks further into the chair. “I am. I’m still fighting for the Olde Rituals, and as soon as that’s done, I plan on focusing on Grey and Dark Magic. I barely got the creature registry denied, and I got that by becoming the Chief Warlock. Sirius just graduated, Narcissa is graduating this year, Regulus right after. Two weddings, maybe more depending on Reggie and Siri.”“At least they will not be in Dumbledore’s domain.” She doesn’t even have to look at him to know he’s giving her a look.“Between Dumbledore’s hatred of me, and Riddle’s obsession-” she stops, fingers pressed against her eyes.“Do they know?” There’s no need to ask who ‘they’ are. “They know what’s happening. They do not know that I’m worried.” And she’s going to keep it that way. “Those five, though now it’s more like ten, are my responsibility. They have enough to worry about. I will not add my burden to theirs.”“But you’ll add theirs to yours?”“They are my responsibility. Have been since they spoke their first words. I am supposed to ease their burdens.”“Unsurprising given that their first word was you. All five of them.” She leans back, eyes mostly closed beyond a crack, meeting his gaze.“Unsurprising given that I raised them.” Lily is sitting where Cass used to, safely ensconced between Tatius and Felix, with Damian and Philip behind her. Surprisingly enough Charlus, Ignatius, Abraxas, and Frank have taken the seats in front of her. "This is the Wizengamot's Winter session of 1978, presided over by Cassiopeia Black. The topics to cover are a bill concerning the legality of vigilante groups and the continuation of the status of the Olde Rituals. First, however, is the introduction of a new member reinstating old seats." There are a few thankful looks tossed Cass' way. This was probably the quickest introduction since Dumbledore became Chief. Not only does he have a ridiculous amount of middle names- which Cass skipped since hers is Walburga, which just, no- he had a habit of listing his many titles. Supreme Mugwump of the International Council. Headmaster of Hogwarts. Lord Dumbledore. Chief Warlock. Everyone knows who she is. There's no reason to remind them every session. Tatius had wanted to introduce Lily to the Wizengamot, but apparently Charlus is taking that from him. Cass hides a smile as Tatius grumbles to Lily."I would like to introduce Lady Slytherin-Peverell-Gaunt to this council." Lily stands and gives a small bow, before sitting back down. Cass ignores Dumbledore's stare, even as the others start up a clamor."Impossible!" Lord Pucey shouts, and Cass realizes she really needs to get Marcel, his son, to take the Lordship. "All three Lordship rings accepted her, Lord Pucey. I assure you, it's true.""She's a muggleborn!" That's Lord McLaggen. Unfortunately, she can't stand his son, either."Muggleborns are descendants of squibs, Lord McLaggen."“I take it you have proof.” Dumbledore sounds curious and benign, but something about it still sets her nerves alight.“Six years worth of research. An article will be printed within the week so that newspapers will be able to highlight the main points. A book will be out within the month to cover all of it.”“Do you think it’s wise to throw more confusion into our society given this war?” The tone is slightly condescending, so she turns a blank stare on Lord Macmillan. He shifts, obviously uneasy. She has a brief moment of pain as she remembers her Grandmother, Lord Macmillan's cousin.“The Death Eaters are spouting the belief that muggleborns do not belong in our society. This research will prove them wrong. I am not throwing confusion into our society, I am proving that the reason this faction is claiming as rationale for their murderous rampage is wrong.” It’s silent, everyone staring at her. “I want everyone to know that they are not removing filth from our society, as they so elegantly put it. I want everyone to know that they are killing the only connections we have to families that we thought were extinct.” The room fills with low murmurs. “But I digress. Perhaps we should get back on topic, starting with the bill concerning vigilante groups.”It doesn’t take more than a cursory glance to know that this bill is bad news. And given Dumbledore’s pleased grin, she knows the source. Merlin, who did he get to write this? Fletcher? Lily’s the one to bring it up, and Cass is pleased with how the other girl is carrying herself. Then again, poor Lily’s been through a crash course in wizarding etiquette courtesy of the Black women. Cass, Bella, Andi, Cissa, Dorea, and Lucretia. Though those little sessions made Cass very aware of an issue she needs to handle. Soon, preferably, but that’s for later. Right now, she’s too interested in watching Dumbledore’s face pucker up when Lily speaks.“The wording is highly problematic.” There’s murmured agreements from various people in the room, with Cass and her friends the most vocal.“What do you mean?” Doge speaks up when Dumbledore doesn’t, and Diggle can’t keep all of his derision off of his face. Doge, Diggle, Dumbledore. Dumb, Dumber, Dumbest. She needs coffee. She’s having trouble focusing.“The wording essentially legalizes the Death Eaters,” Lily answers, green eyes flashing with incredulity. Incredulity Cass happens to agree with. How can anyone be stupid enough to not realize the issue with the bill?“She’s right,” Tatius backs her up. “The clause that the vigilante group can be legal only if they are fighting to protect people, for example. The Death Eaters believe that they are protecting magical people by, in their words, cleaning the filth from our world, as the Chief Warlock pointed out just a bit ago.”“And the phrase about doing good,” Felix adds next. “Who gets to define good? If you were to put a Death Eater under veritaserum and ask them if they thought they were doing good, they would say yes.” The argument continues. Dumbledore’s cronies arguing the good of the bill, with others countering their claims. Cass isn’t surprised when a few others, others who would never side with Dumbledore, support the bill. She’d bet one of her vaults that they either have that ghastly Mark, or they’re donating money to those with the Mark. Cass decides she should end the discussion, not wanting Dumbledore to somehow convince the Wizengamot it was a good idea. “I’m sure this bill was originally proposed with the idea to help any vigilante group that formed to fight the Death Eaters. The wording is a major issue however. While I’m sure it was created in goodwill, the idea of legalizing the Death Eaters, a terrorist organization, is horrifying. Perhaps the creator of the bill should revise it before it is put into effect?” Most of the Wizengamot agrees, so she puts it to a vote. Over half of the Wizengamot agrees to decline the bill, and Cass allows some of her tension to leak away. Now back to the old argument of the Olde Ways. Again. Reggie steps into her study, parchment in hand and Barty by his side. Cass raises an eyebrow at the duo, taking in their exhaustion.“Finished.” Reggie hands over the parchment, and her eyes flick over the words. Translating the mix of Latin, Greek, and Gaelic into English is relatively easy, and a grin spreads across her face.“Brilliant.” She stands, pressing a kiss to their cheek. “Thank you. Both of you. I’ll be back later tonight.” They nod, already wandering off to undoubtedly nap. She shakes her head with a smile as she passes through the floo. All attention shifts to her when she stumbles on exiting. Gentle hands stop her from face planting. “Bloody fucking floo,” Cass grumbles. She smiles slightly at the woman that caught her, straightening up. Vampire. Unsurprising given the Ghastly Hand’s usual patrons. “Thank you. Victor, give this nice lady a Vampire’s Dream for me, will you?”The werewolf behind the counter chuckles, but agrees, already making the drink.“So for once, the rumors are correct. You must be Lady Black.” The vampire slowly appraises Cass, who doesn’t even blink at the wary gaze.“I am, but everyone here just calls me Cass. Unless they want something.” The Black insanity comes from their creature ancestry, so she feels comfortable letting it come out to play surrounded by creatures. It’s nice to be able to relax. Her eyes flick around the room, eventually settling on just the person she wanted to see. “Oh, I’m having good luck today. Thanks again.” She pats the vampire’s arm, moving to the table holding the lone werewolf. “Hello Patton, just the person I’m looking for.”“Cass.” Patton gives her a small smile as she slides into the booth across from him.“Brought something for you.” She hands over the written wards, watching his brow furrow. “It’s the ward for the safe haven." A translation appears beside him, and his eyes go wide as he takes it in. “It will work like it sounds. So, do you think it will work for your pack? I’ll give you access to the wards so that you can tie in anyone you want.” He stammers a few times.“Y-yes, this is more than I ever expected! I can’t- Thank you, My-” a hand comes in her vision, and she immediately reacts, kicking Patton in the shin. “Ow!” Her glare makes his incredulous look shift into a sheepish one. A drink is set in front of her, a devil’s margarita, by the looks of it, and she turns to find the owner of the hand that startled her. The vampire from earlier. “How rude of me. I forgot to ask for your name.” A flash of fang come out when the vampire grins.“Elizabeth Bathory.” Cass turns more to properly face her.“The Countess that bathed in the blood of at least 160 young women?” There’s no remorse at all, even as Elizabeth’s smile widens to show both fangs. “How interesting. And what brings a Romanian Countess to a tiny island?”“Rumors, Lady Black. I wanted to meet the witch that stood up for those that go bump in the night.” Cass lets her head fall back with a cackle.“Oh where do I even begin with such a flattering opinion? Have you heard the news? All magicals come from creatures. For example, us Blacks descend from the Boogeyman.” The color bleeds from her eyes and her teeth go sharp. “Why wouldn’t I stand up for the source of my magic?” Her teeth return to normal, and the black irises and pupils return to her eyes. “And please don’t mistake my actions, Countess Bathory. It is not just the Dark creatures that I am lending a hand to. I will help any and all that need it, as long as they are not breaking my few rules.”“And what are your rules?” She pulls up a chair, and Cass allows it, taking note that the entire pub is listening in.“Only a few. Do not hurt my family. Do not harm innocents. Breaking either of those will make me stand by and watch as you go down in whatever flames your actions have brought with a smile on my face. If I don’t get to you first. Do not support Riddle. Or Dumbledore. Or the Ministry. I can understand in duress, and if you renounce them, I will help you without an issue.” It’s silent for a few seconds.“Is that it?” Cass hums at the question.“Yeah.” She takes a sip of her margarita, wondering at why the vampire chose this particular one. Devil’s Margarita. Silence rings out for a few seconds before someone stumbles towards their table. Cass catches the woman before she can actually collide with the table.“You’ll really help anyone? Regardless of whether they’re a Light or Dark creature?” The frantic look in her light blue eyes does not bode well. “Yes.” The woman’s hands are tight on her own, but Cass doesn’t shake her off. Instead, she gently clasps her free hand around the ones gripping hers. Yes, she might be slightly insane. Yes, she’s a bit of a bitch. But she has some compassion.“Tell me what’s wrong.” She starts sobbing, and for a second Cass wants to flounder.“I’m- I’m a Veela. I was the second in- in command to one of the covens just outside of France. A few weeks ago, we- we were attacked by people in black robes and white masks. They left that- that thing floating above our home. They took our young. All of them. I don’t want to- can’t think of what those kids are going through.” Nothing good, that’s for sure. Death Eaters and a bunch of kids who can’t properly control their allure. Patton and Elizabeth look horrified, but Cass’ mind is already spinning. “I will do my best to return them to you.” Her thoughts flick back to her map, going over each spot the Death Eaters seem to congregate. Alone will probably not be possible, meaning she needs to recruit some friends.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This has to be the most reckless thing Cass has ever done. More so than meeting with Greyback’s Beta in public. More so than rushing her ascent to Chief Warlock. More so than supporting a cause Riddle also supports. More so than purposefully antagonizing the Lestranges. More so than attempting to catch Riddle’s KIlling curse, having never tried to do so with that spell before. None of her family and friends like this plan, but it’s the best chance they have of pulling this off without getting anyone hurt.Besides her.There’s a figure in black in front of her, making his way out of the forest before them. He was collecting ingredients by the look of it. She wonders if she can get him to jump.“Just the person I’m looking for,” she purrs, amusement bubbling as he spins around, wand in hand. “Black.” Her grin stretches. How to handle this… Does she keep the blank mask she wears in public? Does she only show bland amusement, regardless of what happens? Does she play up the Black Madness?“Hello again, Severus.” His face is twisted up in a sneer, even as she lets her grin fall into a small smile. “We need to talk.”“And why would I want to talk to an imbecile?” She gives a tinkling laugh, so glad she chose to target him. After all,“We have unfinished business, you and I. See, I have yet to repay you for attempting to kill my younger brother.” His hand tightens on his wand when her smile doesn’t change. “That was a nasty curse you sent at him.”“Did he come whining to you?” he sneers, opinion on Sirius clear. Her head tilts as she stares at him, still smiling. She catches his adam’s apple bob as he swallows.“Did it make you feel better? Did you feel powerful when that curse left your mouth? Did you think that you’d finally get one over on your better?” She gives another laugh. “You grew up in an awful situation, I know. Some of your behavior is reasonable, like your hatred of muggles. A muggle made your life hell, I know.” He’s paler than normal, sallow, tinged with grey. She wonders how long she’ll have to taunt to get him to do as she wants. “And I can empathize with that. Regardless of how much I want to snap your neck, gut you like a pig, destroy your sanity before watching the light leave your eyes, what you suffered as a child- Well, I wouldn’t wish that on anyone. No child deserves to be abused.”“Shut up.” Oh, but Snape, she was being honest there. She really wouldn’t wish abuse on anyone. Children should be protected, cherished, regardless of who they grow up to be.“However, your childhood does not absolve you of your crimes as an adult.” She’s still wearing that smile, and it seems to be making him shifty. “I can understand your desire for power. You grew up in a situation out of your control, where you felt powerless, worthless. I get it.” Better than anyone really knows. The amount of times she stood between her parents and her siblings, her aunt and uncle and her cousins, she knows. She sought power for the same reason he did, more or less. She never wanted to feel weak, feel like she wasn’t in control of her own life. So, she made sure she could get people to bend to her will. She made sure she knew how to control others so they couldn’t take control of her. She learned how to find just the right pressure points to get what she wants.But that’s where they differ. He does so by inflicting pain on others. She does it by convincing others to see it her way. It’s just like Riddle. Snape wants to be the center of attention. He wants everyone to know he’s better, smarter, stronger than them. He’s willing to run over anyone in his way. Cass is better at pulling the strings, at manipulating people to do as she wants. Like now.“You understand nothing! You’ve had everything fed to you on a silver spoon.”“You sound jealous, Severus.”“I am not-”“Oh, but it makes so much sense. Jealousy. You know that we’re better than you. You know that as long as we’re alive, you’ll never be the best. Not at anything.” His hand is shaking where he’s holding his wand. So close. “Everyone knows it. Why don’t you just admit it? You’re jealous.”“I am not jealous.” He bares his teeth at her, but her expression doesn’t change.“Lying to yourself now? What a shame.” Come on. Just snap already. “I heard Riddle took you on as a disciple. If I agreed to join him, how quick do you think he’d throw you away? How’s it feel to know that he’d prefer me to you?” She’d never ally with that psychopath. She just needs him to-“Sectumsempra!” Her smile finally changes, stretching past anything that resembles a human. Her skin shifts to resemble the thickness and magical resistance of dragon hide. The spell only manages to cut deep enough for blood to well up, barely oozing over.Now that he’s flayed emotionally, he’ll be easier to scare. She already has wards up to keep him from disapparating, but none to keep people from apparating in. Easiest way to scare someone: look inhuman, act inhuman. Her eyes are completely white again, teeth needle like, filling her too wide smile. “Now, that wasn’t very nice,” she croons, her voice just slightly off, just enough to notice. He takes a step back. “You can’t run, Severus, I already made sure of that.” Her laugh makes him shiver. His sleeve is yanked up, and he presses a finger to the skull and snake on his forearm. Her features shift back to normal. “Well, that was easy.” Pops signify the arrival of their new guests.“Cassiopeia.” Her gaze shifts from Snape to Riddle.“Riddle.” Disgust twists his face for a second before it smooths over. They’re quickly surrounded by Death Eaters, Snape joining them.“An alliance between us could be great. We’d have the world kneeling at our feet.” While he is correct-“I’m not fond of sharing.” She can do it herself.“We have the same goals though, Cassiopeia.”“I’m aware. Our desire to reinstate the Olde rituals. The idea that Dark Magic is not lesser than Light Magic. You also claim equality for creatures.” Her eyes flick over Greyback and Patton. Perhaps she can hit a few birds with one stone. “Exactly. Join me, Cassiopeia. No one can stand against us.”“Are we really going to stand here and converse civilly?” Not that she minds. The longer he’s distracted, the better chance they have of succeeding. He waves a hand around like that should be obvious. “Okay, civil, right. Let me explain, civilly, then. There are a few key differences between my goals and yours.” She forces herself to look relaxed despite how they’ve surrounded her. “The Olde rituals. My reasoning behind them is that they connect us with our magic, strengthen our magic. They’re not Dark, but Grey. Our culture shouldn’t be outlawed. You, on the other hand, want to outlaw all other holidays. Which makes you no better than Dumbledore.”“Black,” he snarls, making Cass click her tongue.“Civil, Riddle. Remember? Now, onto Dark Magic. Dumbledore claims Light Magic is superior. We both disagree, correct?”“Yes, Dark Magic is superior-”“And that’s where we differ.” Based on how his face falls Cass guesses he expected her to agree. “Light, Dark, Grey. It doesn’t matter. They’re all equal. Magic is Magic. It just is. Light and Dark are not synonyms for good and evil, weak and strong. It is the will of the caster that determines those. I can light a candle with incendio as easily as I can with fiendfyre. The difference between those spells is not one of quality, but of control. If you notice, Dark spells are the ones that require control over your heart. They are emotional in nature. Emotions are good and bad, weak and strong. Light spells require control over your mind. They are logical in nature. Logic can be used for bad just as easily as it can be used for good.” She’s slightly surprised he’s letting her talk for so long. “Now, the matter of creatures is where we differ the most.”“You do not think they should be equal?” Cass laughs, forcing herself to cover any anxiety. “Quite the opposite. Your actions clearly show you think wizards superior.”“What are you talking about, Black?” “You use werewolves as your attack dogs. You’ve murdered goblin families. And we really need to discuss those Veela you kidnapped.” Everything goes still for a moment. “What?”“The Veela kids. The ones that you kidnapped. You know, the ones that you’re holding just outside of Newcastle? The ones that have been under constant surveillance until right now?” Red eyes narrow at her. “What? You didn’t think I intentionally taunted one of your minions just because, did you? I knew he’d call for you. I knew you’d bring an audience. You’re predictable, Riddle.” Her mirror vibrates, then stops, then vibrates again, before stopping again. They’re finished.“What have you done?”“A friend came to me, telling me you stole kids, asking if I’d help. It was rather easy to find where they were being held, even easier to distract you long enough to get the kids out.” She gives a small shrug. “Ta.” She waggles her fingers a bit, flicking a cutting curse at her target plus a few others to hide her intentions. The shadows wrap around her as the spell she wants to land does, and her cackle fills the air as she vanishes. She lands in a manor, not Willow Oasis, not Wolf Haven. This house is straddling France’s border, and Cass steps into a busy, temporary, med wing. Bella is immediately by her side.“It went well on our side. No one stayed behind, so it was easy to get in and out.” Isabel, the woman from the pub, steps up to her other side.“Thank you.” Her gaze is watery as it locks onto Cass. “Thank you so much.”“They’re kids. Any injuries?”“A few broken bones, a few cuts, plenty of bruises,” Bella lists off. “Cissa and Andi are already healing them. Lily, Lucius, Blair, and Acacia are helping. We could probably call in Dorea and Lucretia. The kids are wary around men, except for Lucius.” Cass hums, not really surprised by that.“What about Felix’s wife, Genevieve?” Bella cackles, making Cass arch an eyebrow.“Felix didn’t tell her what was happening. I think all he told her was that you needed him for the day, and he’ll be home late.” She blinks a few times at her cousin, then groans.“She probably thinks he’s having an affair with me. Merlin.” Cass presses her fingers to her eyes, ignoring Bella and Isabel’s laughter. “Not my problem. Do you have it handled here?” Both women nod. Cass steps away to find Remus. “Do you mind coming with me?”“Of course not. Where are we going?”“Wolf Haven.” He frowns, but follows her through the floo. "Is something wrong?""I'm expecting guests. Patton should be bringing the pack tonight." Remus stumbles, making her give him a soft smile. "Yes, Remus, Greyback is dead." The wolves arrive quickly, and Patton comes to stand with Cass as his pack explores."How can I repay you?" She rolls her eyes at the repeated question. "We've discussed this. Don't support Riddle, or Dumbledore. Take care of the pack. That's all I want from you.""Speaking of Dumbledore," Remus says, distracting Patton. Which Cass wants to kiss him for. The older werewolf looked like he wanted to kneel. Again. "He wants me to visit various packs and try to sway them to his side, away from Riddle." Getting them away from Riddle sounds good, to Dumbledore, not nearly so much. Both wolves are looking towards her."How much would it bother you to lie to Dumbledore?""After finding out he was the one to create the new registry? I'll enjoy it immensely.""Wonderful. When you go to these packs, describe how Riddle only views them as attack dogs, how Patton's pack left, describe how Dumbledore created that registry in order to make them indebted. Make sure they know both sides are shit. Then tell them there's a third option. A safe haven. Now that the wards are created, I will have no problem putting them on new houses or areas of land if they don't wish to move. They don't need to worry about buying a house if they want one. I'll just use the personal vaults of my parents and Bella's parents.""They're going to ask what's the price," Patton warns."The only price I have is to take care of the pack, and to not support those two." Remus looks deep in thought, then turns to Patton."Would it be okay if I brought a delegation from the packs here to show them it's real?" He nods almost immediately. "That would probably be for the best. Most packs know me.""Does your pack have a healer?""Ethel knows the basics. She's the one to patch us up.""Would she be willing to learn more? I know a few people who wouldn't mind teaching her." Patton stares at her for a few moments, eventually nodding quickly. "Perfect. I already showed you the wardstone, and how to add non weres to the wards. The mirror connected to our system is in the office. Is there anything else before I leave?""They're going to need and education, especially since Hogwarts won't accept them." Cass studies Remus at his comment. "What?""That's a good idea. Give me a bit, and I'll see what I can come up with.""What are you going to do?""What I do best, of course."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Spring 1978
It's the fourth graduation in the family, and the group has expanded quite a bit. To Cass, Lucius is still the most surprising addition. On her graduation, he had been cocky, showing off his heir ring when he knew Walburga had tried to disown Cass. But now, he's sitting beside Bella as they watch Cissa cross the stage. Their little group is gaining a lot of attention. Which isn't entirely surprising. Even two months later, her book is still the center of attention. Muggleborns, and those with muggleborn parents or ancestors, everywhere are flocking to Gringotts to get extended inheritance tests done.Ted was ever so surprised to find Ainsworth in his family tree, a Grey house thought to have died out several centuries ago. The goblins are ecstatic since old vaults are being reopened, meaning their wealth will grow."Thank you all for joining us to celebrate this graduating class-" Dumbledore starts his speech, and Cass hides her unease. Thanks to the goblins, she knows why he seemed off when asking about proof. As their Headmaster, he is considered the magical guardian of the muggleborns in school.Which means that with permission or their blood, he could be their proxy on the Wizengamot.And she has no idea if he has already been doing so. The seats used to vote are hidden. While you can see who voted for what, it doesn't tell under what names. It's problematic. But not something she can fix. Right now she should just focus on celebrating her baby cousin. "I think he's actually in love with her." Bella's murmur brings her attention back to her surroundings. She hums in agreement, watching Lucius tuck a lock of Cissa's hair behind her ear."Interesting." They're all Willow Oasis, a dinner planned to celebrate Narcissa, and Lucius watches her laugh, sitting between Lily and Regulus. Andromeda and Bellatrix are hanging around their little sister as well. He's relaxed, content to watch the warm scene. Until Cassiopeia appears at his side. "Lucius.""Cass, is something wrong?" A small huff leaves her, even as she pouts. "Why does everyone assume something is wrong when I want to talk to them?" He arches an eyebrow at her petulance. "No, nothing's wrong. It was just brought to my attention that I went over your head when it came to the contract between you and Cissa. I never asked if you were okay with it. If you're not, it doesn't have to happen. I'm not going to force you to marry into our family." For a second, he panics, eyes flicking towards Narcissa. Even when everything was crashing down around him as he realized he almost threw his life away, she was there. They've been exchanging letters for the last two years, to the point where it's all too easy to read between the lines, and see what the other isn't saying.It might have started out as an obligation due to the contract, but now it's so much more. He turns to tell Cass just that, only to catch a glint in her dark eyes."Not funny." She grins at him and shrugs."I thought it was funny. You looked terrified." He glares at her, not that she seems bothered by it in the slightest. Not that she ever did. "On a serious note, I do have a question. What changed?""With Narcissa?" She shakes her head, smile gone."With all of it. During school and on our graduation, we didn't see eye to eye on a lot of subjects. Even afterwards, we still didn't. Then Walburga got disowned, and we had to renegotiate the marriage contract. By the time that first Wizengamot meeting happened, you chose to support me, rather than your father. Why? What changed?" He decides to be honest with her. "Do you remember first year, on the Hogwarts Express, when you were asked which House you wanted?" She's frowning, but nods."Pretty sure I threatened to sew your mouth shut." "Which was terrifying, by the way. But you made it clear it wasn't because that's the House your parents wanted. You've never been afraid to speak your mind, regardless of whether it was the popular opinion or not. You made your own path, refused to follow your parents blindly. Even when you were being threatened with disownment, you didn't falter. You didn't change your behavior to appease them. You kept going. I was jealous.""A Malfoy? Jealous?" He rolls his eyes, but appreciates the brevity her teasing causes. "That has never been something I could do. I never stood against my father's wishes. He had said joining Riddle was an honor, and I took his word for it. And then you found out he was a halfblood." He raises a hand at her expression. "There are many halfbloods in the Malfoy line. While initially, yes, that was an issue, it's not anymore.""Yes, I'm aware of your family tree. Hence why I allowed the contract between you and Cissa." For a second, he's silent. "Sometimes it seems like you know everything." She just shrugs. "Riddle uses the claim of blood purity to get followers, to bring people to his side. And that's what changed. I realized that he's willing to lie about his goals to get support. Dumbledore is no better. But you…""Luc, I'm manipulative-""Yes, you are. And you excel at it. You had my father wrapped around your finger after a single meeting. You don't make false promises. You don't lie outright. Yes, you bend the truth, you lie by omission. But you never promise something and do the opposite. You always make sure you can back up your actions. When I realized that, that you wouldn't use people only to toss them aside, that's when it changed. Malfoy's seek power. We always have. There are three major players in this war. Riddle, who is as likely to kill me as he is to kill an enemy. Dumbledore, who is trying to outlaw my magic. And then there's you.""So you allied with me since doing so won't end up with you dead or in Azkaban?""That's what it started as, yes." They’re quiet for a few moments, just listening to Regulus and Barty complain about being left behind at Hogwarts for another year. “When I started to spend time with all of you, it changed again. I realized I wanted to be a part of this, not just because I wanted to have my fingers in the metaphorical pie. Spending time with all of you makes me realize that this is what I want. I found a family.” She gives him the same soft look she gives her brothers and cousin before her eyes flick away.“Sap.” “Bitch.” She turns slowly towards him, and for a second, he fears she’s angry. Her glare shifts into humor just as Bellatrix cackles, arm over Cass’ shoulders.“Isn’t she?” The cousins tease each other for a few seconds, the others chiming in every so often, and he catches Narcissa smiling in his direction. Once it calms back down, a hand on his arm draws his attention back to Cass.“You’ve been family since you chose us over Abraxas.”Perhaps Wilkes and Patton have the right idea. Not that he’ll say that out loud. She’s not all that surprised to find Lily pacing the kitchen, so distracted she doesn’t notice her. It’s well past midnight, but the redhead doesn’t seem to realize. “Lily, if you have bags under eyes tomorrow of all days, there will be problems.”“Cissa! You- you startled me. How long have you been there?”“Long enough. Ivy, two cups of hot chocolate, please.” When the cups appear, Narcissa takes hers, motioning for Lily to take the other. “Come on.”“Where are we going?” “You need fresh air.” The two slip outside and make their way towards the woods. It’s quiet as they wander. “Nervous?”“A bit. Not enough to call the wedding off, but enough to keep me up.” Something else is wrong, that much is obvious.“Again, if you have bags under your eyes tomorrow, on your wedding day, issues will be had.” Lily chuckles softly, cradling her cup close. “What are you nervous about? James?”“No, nothing about James makes me nervous. And I am not having seconds thoughts. No worries there.” Narcissa just smiles softly, unsurprised by the answer. “I think part of me is jealous.”“Of?”“You.” Narcissa stops to face her, noting the apologetic smile. “More of all of you, actually. Your relationship with your sisters… Petunia, my sister, responded to the invitation. Told me she didn’t want to go to the wedding of a freak. I won’t have any family here. Charlus is walking me down the aisle since my dad-”“Sometimes family is toxic. Sometimes you need to make your family.”"Like you guys did?”“Precisely. We made a family. One that you’ve been a part of for years.”“Because of James?” Narcissa scoffs.“No, since you found me in my animagus form. You’re a part of our family through your own attributes, not through James. If that was the case Felix’ wife would be involved.” That makes Lily snicker, well aware of the animosity between Cass and Genevieve. “Do you consider us family?” She’s quiet for a moment, and Narcissa lets her be, curious.“Yeah, I do. I know you already have two sisters, but I think of you more as a sister than I do Petunia. Is that- is that okay?”“Of course it is.” Their hot chocolate is gone, and Narcissa catches Lily yawning. “Let’s go back.” They don't get far before Narcissa stops, her magic pulling her off to the side. She decides to follow the pull. Her magic has never led her astray before. Lily follows, a frown clear as she sticks close. Something massive shifts up ahead, and while Lily takes a step back, she continues forward. “Cissa?” Teeth snap out, gleaming white in the dark. “Cissa!” Despite the sharp pain radiating from the puncture wounds, there’s no fear as Narcissa studies her bleeding hand. The teeth didn’t go deep, just enough to draw blood. “Oh my God. We need to go get someone!”“Calm down Lily. Everything is fine.”“You were just bit! How is it fine?” Narcissa casts a soft lumos, bathing the animal in front of her in light. And finds herself staring into the intelligent eyes of a large brown bear.“You must’ve been travelling quite a bit to get here.” She reaches out to lay her hand on his head. “Narcissa, please be careful.”“Relax, Lily, he won’t hurt us.” There’s a noise of disbelief from the older witch.“He just bit you.”“It’s necessary to solidify the bond.” There’s a beat of silence.“Like Eris did?” Narcissa hums, still studying the bear.“Eris and Orcus and Nerrti and Inari. And now Anubis.” The bear rumbles in pleasure as she names him. “Anubis, my familiar.” Cass stops outside the door of the room Lily is getting ready in, hearing talking inside. Listening closer, she recognizes Cissa’s voice.“I am not taking the spotlight away from you on your wedding Lily.”“You’re not taking the spotlight away. I want what Andi had. I want the familiars to be included. It wouldn’t be fair if Anubis had to sit out.” Did Cissa find her familiar without telling them? And she named him Anubis?“Why do you want them to be included so bad?” There’s a pause, and Cass has to strain slightly to hear Lily’s mutter.“It’s magical.”“You’re such a sap.”“It’s my wedding! I’m allowed to be sappy.” Cissa laughs at her petulance, and Cass debates on whether she should interrupt yet, or not. “And besides, I kinda want to see their faces, and I can’t do that if you do it after the wedding.” There’s a sigh that’s all Cissa.“Fine.”“Wonderful, because now I’m curious.” Cass sweeps into the room, taking in the wide blue and green eyes locked onto her.“Cass!”“Eavesdropping is rude.” She smirks at the reprimand.“Anubis?” she asks, not allowing them to change the subject. The two exchange a glance, piquing her curiosity even more.“Last night, Lily and I were walking around the woods, talking.” Cass nods, unconcerned. If something malicious had even brushed against the wards, she would have been woken up. Even if she was under the influence of a potent dreamless sleep potion. Nothing intending to harm would make it in without Cass knowing. “On our way back, my magic started to pull me off to the side.”“The pull of the familiar bond.” Cissa nods.“He must have travelled a fair amount of distance since I’ve never seen one here on the island.” Cass narrows her eyes at her cousin as she walks to the adjoining room. A large brown bear follows Cissa back into the room. “Am I going to be the only one with a normal familiar?” she asks after a moment, walking forward until she’s within arms reach. “May I?” She would never touch another’s familiar without explicit permission. It’s just rude.“Of course.” Her fingers sink into soft fur. He’s bigger than the normal brown bear.“I’ll give Narcissa this, you are absolutely gorgeous.” The bear rumbles under her fingers. “Does Lucius know yet?”“No, you’re the first. I didn’t want to take away from Lily today.”“Flippy, tell Lucius he’s needed, please.” The house elf that popped in at her name nods and vanishes. “I want to see his face.” A few moments pass before there’s a knock at the door.“Come in,” Lily calls, and Lucius sticks his head in, coming in further when he sees Cissa.“Is something wrong?”“No,” Cissa smiles at him, “I just found my familiar last night and want to introduce you.” Interests fills his face, as his eyes dart around, finally noticing Cass and Anubis. He can’t keep the shock out of his expression. “Lucius, meet Anubis.” The bear lumbers forward, sticking his nose in Lucius’ face. The girls are laughing as he stands completely still as the bear smells him. After a moment, Anubis licks a large stripe up the aristocrat’s face. “He likes you.” Both Lily and Cass are laughing as Lucius gives Cissa a ‘you cannot be serious’ look.“Hey Lucius, aren’t there peacocks on Malfoy grounds?” He pales, even as Cissa swats Cass on the arm.“Anubis won’t hurt them, and you know it.”“I do. I just wanted to see his face and it was worth it.” She smirks at his glare, making Cissa roll her eyes. “I feel bad for anyone who dares to try and harm one of yours, Cissa.”“Because of Anubis?” Lily asks, but Cass tilts her head side to side. “Yes, and no. A familiar is a representation of your personality, similar to animagi and patroni. For example, cats represent independence, cleverness, and curiosity, as well as magic, femininity, darkness, and rebirth. Monkeys symbolize luck, lightheartedness, cheer, and steadiness, yet with a rebellious streak. Snakes symbolize transformation, guardianship, rebirth, vengefulness, and vindictiveness. Foxes represent flexibility, charisma, mischief, and seeing through lies. Now bears, they represent confidence, protection, stealth, and balance. Does a mother bear ring any bells? It’s very fitting for Narcissa.”“Again, sometimes it’s like you know everything,” Lucius says into the silence. Cass shakes her head with a small laugh.“I did research on familiars after Nerrti and Orcus bit me and Bella.”“Of course you did,” Lucius scoffs, so she points a finger at him.“Don’t even with me, Lucius. You are just as bad as I am when it comes to research.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Summer 1978
Bella and Cass are in the older's study, everything cleared off of her desk besides the map. Footprints wander around with names floating behind them."I don't want to behave like the Order or Ministry. I don't want to be reactive." Cass tracks Riddle's name."Preemptive strikes will give us an element of surprise," Bella agrees, "but we have to be smart about this. Yes, we are talented and powerful, but they have experience on us." Cass' derision must have shown because Bella glares at her. "We are not taking unnecessary risks, and I doubt you want to risk their lives."Cass grimaces, but agrees. "Especially with so many kids running about." Nymph, Cassius, and Felix' son, Marcus, plus the now five Weasleys. "What do you have in mind?""A tactic called guerrilla warfare." Cass arches an eyebrow at the muggle term. "You're not the only one who does research." Her hands come up in surrender, until Bella huffs. "Outnumbered forces would set up ambushes and then vanish before the enemy could regain their bearings." Cass thinks it over, conjuring a few pins to mark the usual gathering points. "Riddle is usually here." The manor in Greater Hangleton. "Through some digging, I found out it was his father's family home.""Muggle, meaning that any wards have been put up by him and recently. At least we won't have to deal with ancestral wards.""Not there, at least. The Lestranges' home is another congregation point. Averys', Carrows', Notts'- Henry's not Thaddeus- and Dolohov's manors are also in use."“Family homes, so ancestral wards. Old magic. Bit more difficult.”“Riddle could be siphoning magic through his Mark to strengthen his wards,” Cass mutters, frowning at the map.“So we should essentially figure we’re going up against powerful wards on any of their bases. Wonderful.”“So get in, hit hard, then leave. No pause, no wasted time. We can’t afford to hesitate during the entire attack.” Bella nods, twirling a knife from who knows where between her fingers.“Drop the wards, pick off a few that leave, vanish. During the first few hits we can afford to stay a little longer, take out maybe five or six each before leaving. Eventually, they’re going to understand what we’re doing. We’ll only have enough time to get two or three then. Still have some surprise since they won’t know when or who we’ll attack, but they’ll be able to recognize when it’s happening. Of course, this is all dependent on how many we bring, and how many they have. When we hit smaller groups with more people, we can theoretically wipe them out.” Cass hums, agreeing with Bella’s assessment.“For now we’ll have to rely on Lucius and Ted for the wards. Their our best, until Reggie graduates.” A moment passes before Cass snarls under her breath, pressing against her eyes.“I know, Cassie.” She meets her cousin’s gaze. “I don’t want to include them in the war either. But they either fight by our sides-”“Or where we can’t protect them, I know.” She takes a breath to calm down. “Where first?” Bella’s finger lands on a spot, and Cass feels her blood go cold. She flicks magic at her mirror, calling everyone connected, leaving a message without waiting for a reply.“The Prewetts are under attack.”Bella and Cass are the first there, unsurprisingly, and shouted spellfire as the two running down the stairs. Five Death Eaters have Fabian and Gideon surrounded. They manage to drop two cloaked figures just as one catches Gideon in the chest with a purple spell that Cass can feel across the room. The redhead collapses, Fabian going down with him as he tries to catch him. The one that hit him seems to look towards them, even as another Death Eater falls. Cass and Bella move to shield Fabian as he stands, supporting his unconscious twin.For a moment, the entire room is still. The leader, the one that hit Gideon, yanks up his sleeve, pressing a finger to his arm before they can stop him. Both Cass and Bella hiss under their breaths, well aware the house is about to turn into a warzone.Lightning arcs from Bella’s wand, slamming one of the Death Eaters into the wall, even as another goes down from a well aimed cutting curse from Cass. The last, the leader, scrambles for cover.“Fabian, get him out of here.”“I am not leaving you two here, not when he just called for Riddle!” She spares him a glare, only to toss up a shield as the door explodes inward. At the same time, feet pound down the stairs behind them. Spells fly over her head, hitting the Death Eaters as they pour in.“Not alone. Get him out. Andi!” Siri is already be Bella’s side, James and Lily paired up, Remus and Peter, Reggie and Barty, Felix and Tatius, Damian and Acacia, with Lucius and Cissa coming down last. Ted sticks with Andi, taking some of Gideon’s weight. “Get him home. Cissa!” The witch takes one look at Gideon and goes with Andi. Chaos over takes the room. Plaster flies from the wall. Furniture explodes. But they manage to keep the Death Eaters bottle necked in the doorway. Siri moves to Remus and Peter as Bella moves to Cass’ side. “They’re going to get the building to collapse on us.” She can see the cracks Bella’s talking about. “Shit. Leave! Everyone, out. It’s collapsing.” Bella and Cass move to the front, ushering the other back up the stairs to the mirror. Riddle’s voice rises above the others just as the entire building shakes. Damian and Acacia shove Barty and Reggie up ahead of them, making sure the youngest get out first. Felix and Tatius grab Remus and Peter, tossing Cass worried glances. The side of the house caves in, and a shout draws their attention to James, who’s pinned under a part of the ceiling.“James!” Remus goes to lunge, but Tatius wraps an arm around his waist and drags him up stairs.“Sirius.” He gives her his attention at the use of his full name. “Go shrink the mirror and grab it. Quickly.” Grey eyes flick to James, to his obviously broken leg. “Once you get it, come straight back.” Bella starts spelling shattered furniture to form cover between the pinned man and the door as Cass keeps firing at anyone who comes in the door. “Lily strengthen the house around you. If it collapses any more, we’re in trouble.” “Got it.” Siri appears at her side. She glances at Bella, who gives one sharp nod. They all fall back to James’ side.“Siri, Lily, do you remember the spells Andi and Cissa tried when healing that cut?” Both nod. “Focus on James, then.”“That’s Riddle out there,” James argues, “ we just need to leave.”“With your leg that broken, any apparition will splinch you, regardless of how good we are. Bella and I will hold them off for long enough for them to heal you so we don’t risk your life.” Her hair stands on end. “Besides, Riddle is already inside.”“Ah, so Dolohov was right. You are here, Cassiopeia.” Dolohov. Her eyes lock onto the masked figure beside Riddle. The one that called him, the one that hit Gideon with that spell. “How do you always know when to show up?”“Like I said, you’re predictable, Riddle.” Bella cackles at her tone, and red eyes flick over those with Cass. “Bellatrix, Sirius, Potter, and Evans.” Rage flares up as he says their names. “All of you would do great on the Dark Side. You’d get so far in the ranks. Even if Evans is a mudblood.” Cackles ring out, coming from both Cass and Bella. A quick glance at Lily tells Cass that, yes, she can taunt him with that tidbit of information.“Haven’t you heard the news, Riddle? Lily’s the descendent of the squib son of Morfin Gaunt.” James sits up, Siri and Bella helping him up as Lily hovers close by.“The family rings accepted my wife as the Lady, Riddle. Slytherin and Gaunt rings.”“My first action was to disown you completely. You are no longer part of either House.” Riddle screams, wand raised, but Cass reacts first. Flames erupt in the center of the room, driving them all back. It’s a Black Family variant of fiendfyre. It won’t stop until the target is destroyed, in this case the house. Bella and Siri pool their magic to apparate James home, and Cass grabs Lily. They all land in a sprawl in the middle of Willow Oasis’ living room. The others are fluttering around them, but a thought leaves Cass staring at the ceiling. “Cassie?” She blinks at Fabian.“How’s Gideon?”“Asleep, but fine. What is it?”“How did they find your house?” He sighs and runs a hand through his hair.“I don’t know. It’s supposed to be protected. It’s one of the Order’s safe houses.”That’s unsettling.“Bella, I know which house to hit first.” Bella grins, obviously following the same thought process as Cass.  It’s exactly a week later, and the group that helped the Prewetts are standing around a home. Philip, Wilkes, and Frank Longbottom take Andi, Reggie, and Barty’s places. Those two haven’t graduated, so they’re helping Andi babysit. Frank’s wife, Alice, is also involved in the attack, as are the MacDougals, Blair and Evander, and the Higgs, Aiden and Kiara. Gideon is finally back on his feet, but his brother won’t stray to far from his side.“Remember the plan. Pick off as many as you can within the 15 minutes, then get out. Do not get hit. Do not take unnecessary risks.” The 23 other people with Cass nod, grips secure on their wands.This attack is personal. It’s a message. They all know this. This attack will end up being more brutal than originally planned. Not that Cass can blame them.It’s Dolohov’s house, after all.“Go.” It takes a few minutes, but eventually the wards fall, and moments later, 25 people run out of the house, searching for the cause.They won’t be found though. They’re all wearing one of Cass’ enchanted cloaks, so they’re all invisible. She doubts more than one will survive, and that’s only because it’s part of the plan. When her hood falls, the Death Eaters all focus on her. Only problem is that was the signal.The air seems to explode, and Cass meets Dolohov’s gaze with a blank look as his allies drop like flies. They don’t even have enough time to call their Lord, not under the onslaught. Eventually, only two are left.Andi was able to tell her what curse Dolohov used. Which is bad news for him, since hers will be lethal, even when nonverbal.“You attacked mine.” His eyes go wide, and he tries to scramble back. She decides to help him with that. A violent slash of her wand has a purple flame like streak passing through his chest hard enough to send him flying back into the wall of his home. He doesn’t move again. Ignoring the last person, she disapparates, knowing the others will follow. The image of Gideon collapsing won’t disappear, she knows, but the helplessness she felt reduces.They’ll eventually realize that attacking hers will only bring hell down on them. 
Fall 1978
“I’ve got the first pack Dumbledore wants me to go to.” Cass looks up as Remus enters her office. “He still doesn’t know Greyback is dead, or that Patton’s pack renounced Riddle.”“Be careful. Call if you need a hand. And make sure you say goodbye to Siri before you leave. I’ll never hear the end of it if not.” He gives a sheepish smile, but nods. “Oh, and Remus, if you could teach any subject you wanted, what would you choose?”“Um, charms. Why?”“Curious.” She gathers up the papers on her desk, glancing at the clock, before pressing a kiss to his cheek as she moves to the floo. “Tell me if they take up my offer as soon as possible.” And then she’s gone, this time managing to not fall once she reaches the Ghastly Hand. “Victor.” She slides onto one of the stools at the bar. She’ll take her booth later.“Cass.”“I have a question.” The werewolf arches an eyebrow. “I’m going to create a school. For creatures. I have a charms professor, and was wondering if you knew other potentials. Or even know someone who knows of a potential professor.” He’s silent for a few moments, just staring at her in shock.“I have an idea or two. The Ministry won’t like it though. You know their ideas about too many creatures in one spot.”Cass smirks at him. “Let me handle the Ministry.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Remus gives a helpless and apologetic shrug.“I’m sorry, Albus. The wolves refused to help the Order.” Dumbledore sighs, the sound disappointed, and Moony howls inside his head. Despite the guilt trip not working, Remus hurries on to say, “But they won’t join the Dark either.” “Well, that is good, my boy.” Remus just barely manages not to roll his eyes. Merlin he’s spending too much time at Willow Oasis. But the library is extensive. And slightly illegal. The library at Grimmauld was apparently copied, with the originals at Willow. Somehow, Cass managed to get the Dolohov library, including the books in the family vaults. There are some Prewett family and Potter family books, and Remus has no idea if they know that she had access to them. He tunes back into the speech being given. Dumbledore is still going on about how they must remain vigilant. If the wolves join Riddle, the world will see them as Dark. It’s the same old conversation. To Dumbledore, if they don’t align with him, then they’re Dark. If they don’t align with Dumbledore, they’re evil. “I agree, Albus, absolutely. I want the world to see me as a wizard first, and that can’t happen if werewolves stay Dark.” The words leave a bad taste in his mouth. “I’ll try harder next time.”“Good, my boy. I’ll tell you when I’ve located another pack that I think can be swayed.” Remus leaves shortly after that, using the floo to go to his ‘safe house’, only to immediately go to Willow Oasis. Voices lead him to the living room where he finds Lucius in a sea of women, looking vaguely uncomfortable. They must have been planning their wedding. Though it looks like the topic has changed slightly.“I get it. I don’t want to go to the Wizengamot meetings either. You have the option of naming a proxy though.” Lily looks slightly conflicted at that, worrying her necklace again. “Lily?”“I thought about naming you my proxy, but I don’t think that will go over well.” Lucius scoffs, shaking his head. Cass notices him just hovering in the doorway and motions him in. He perches on the couch arm closest to Lily, laying a hand on her shoulder. “It wouldn’t. They can’t do anything about it, of course, but the Wizengamot would be uncomfortable with her getting control over all of your Houses. Proxies are supposed to vote in the manner you want, but many on the Wizengamot will undoubtedly see it as her voting in favor of herself.” Lily’s frown grows as Lucius explains.They must be discussing the Fall session of the Wizengamot that’s coming up. Lily hates going, hates the politics involved. “I thought about asking Charlus.” Lily looks towards her mother in law, but gets an apologetic smile in response. “And he would love to, except he plans on retiring and giving the title to James.” James isn’t going to want it anymore than Lily.“Well, I did have another choice, I’m just worried I’m asking too much of them.” There’s a beat of silence before Lily turns to Narcissa. “I know that you’re in the middle of planning your wedding, but you were my first choice after Cass.” Remus watches an excited light fill Narcissa’s eyes. “Lily, I would love to. There’s only four sessions a year. It wouldn’t get in the way of my wedding in the slightest.” He shivers slightly at the undertone in the young woman’s voice. Lucius looks pleased, and Cass snickers under her breath.“No surprise there. When is he passing the title along, Aunt Dorea?”“This weekend at dinner.” He wonders what Cass is planning now. “Luc, has Abraxas mentioned retiring anytime soon?”“Not to me, he hasn’t.” Lucius is actually pouting. She sighs lightly, but doesn’t look too upset at the knowledge.“Slowly, but surely, we’re getting control. Every session more are seeing our point of view. We’re getting allies from all corners of magic. Both Dumbledore and Riddle are losing support. It’s taking longer than I want, but the older generations are stubborn and traditional about the oddest things.”“We are right here, Cassiopeia.” Lucretia and Dorea are mock glaring at her, but Cass just smiles, a glint to her eyes that doesn’t bode well.“I’m curious. How close are you two to Cedrella and Callidora?” The two exchange a glance as Remus wracks his brains for those names. “Callidora? Frank’s grandmother?” Alice asks, frowning at Cass.“Yes, Callidora Longbottom nee Black. And Cedrella Weasley nee Black, Arthur Weasley’s mother. Your other niece’s mother in law.” Cass smirks at Lucretia. “Why do you care?”“Again, just curious.” More like planning on calling in family favors.“Not as close as we were in school, particularly after Cedrella was disowned,” Dorea answers slowly.“Perhaps it’s time to reconcile, yes?”“The Weasleys? Really?” Lucius sounds disgusted, and his face is scrunched up to match.“Yes, I’m aware of the blood feud between your Houses, and I am in no way asking you to interact with them.”“And would I be correct to assume that you know why there is a feud?”“Of course.” Lucius sighs, that vague uncomfortable look coming back. Narcissa laughs softly and pats his hand.“She knows everything, Luc. You’re the one that pointed that out.” Lily decides to head over to Potter Manor early, knowing that James will end up cutting it close. She just wants to spend time with a mother figure, still reeling over Benjy’s death. Dorea greets her with a warm smile, and Lily has a moment to hope that she wears her age as well as James’ mother does. They settle into the sitting room, cups of tea in hand. “Oh, I’m so glad you came over early. We can talk without the men.” Lily laughs, slightly agreeing with the sentiment. As much as she loves James, some things just go over his head. He’d rather talk quidditch than gossip. Granted, the Black’s idea of gossip isn’t anywhere near the gossip that happens in the dorm rooms at school. “Is Charlus out?”“No, he’s holed up in his office, straightening up the papers for the Wizengamot. I think he’s slightly worried that James is just going to take Cassiopeia’s word without doing any of his own research.” Lily thinks it over, and while she knows Cass is striving to make the world better-“I would love to say without a doubt that she wouldn’t take advantage of the situation, but I can’t.”“Oh I know. While Charlus doesn’t see it, I know perfectly well that girl has manipulated him at least once. It’s rather convenient that she found the author of that creature bill just in time to ensure my husband took her side over Dumbeldore’s. My cousin’s husband recognized it for what it was, but he likes his niece too much to care.”“I’d much rather Cass take advantage of his lack of drive than Dumbledore,” Lily admits, causing Dorea to nod.“Don’t get me wrong, while she is manipulative, I am not nearly as foolish as my nephew, Alphard. I’m not going to accuse her of becoming the next Dark Lady.” Even if she is, but Lily won’t tell Dorea that. “I believe Arcturus made the right choice. Cassiopeia has brought the Black name back to the top of the food chain, so to speak. She truly does embody the traits of the Black family.” Madness, stubbornness, and narcissism? Check, check, and check. “She’s running over everyone with her ideas, but she’s doing it in a way that makes them agree with her.”“That’s actually one of her biggest complaints with Riddle. He doesn’t care who he runs over, and he’s doing it in a manner that breeds rebellion. She thinks he’s a fool.” After listening to one of her rants, Lily can see why Wilkes calls her ‘my lady’. Cass seems adamantly against the idea, however. Charlus comes in, pressing a kiss to his wife’s cheek as he sits beside her.“Finally coming to join us, dear?” The conversation turns to grandchildren shortly after that, leaving Lily floundering. Thankfully, there’s no pressure for a child soon, they mostly just debate names. If she has a girl, they’ll follow the Evans tradition of flower names. If she has a boy, they’ll follow the Potter tradition.It’s still a few hours before James gets off from work when everything seems to go wrong. Charlus goes stiff before jumping to his feet.“The wards just fell.”“What?” Dorea stands as well as Lily fumbles for the compact she carries on her. Cass is supposed to be at Wolf Haven, and Cissa is at Malfoy Manor.“Bella.” The mirror shimmers for a moment, and Lily has a moment of panic. What if she’s busy as well? James and Sirius are at work, Remus off at another pack, Peter is with Cass. The mirror connects.“Lily?”“The wards around Potter Manor just fell.” Dark eyes go wide. Lily has a moment of dizziness as the mirror spins as Bella starts running.“Get out of there.”“The floo is blocked. Anti-apparition wards are up too.” Bella starts cursing at Charlus’ assessment. Dorea turns to Lily as Charlus starts barricading the door.“You need to leave. We’ll distract them long enough for you to get away.”“Dorea, I am not-”“We’re old, we’ve lived a good life.” Horror fills her at the words. She’s really about to sacrifice herself for-“No one is dying. Except for those damnable idiots.” The snarl brings her attention to a corner of the room where the shadows are fading back to normal. Cass and Bella are standing there, and Lily feels her tension drain away.“How did you make it past the wards?”“Didn’t apparate,” Cass answers without actually answering. “Now, we need to get you out of here.” The door explodes inwards right at that moment. Lily hits the ground hard, Bella covering her. A shard of wood is impaled in the wall level with her head.“Dorea!” The first Death Eater goes down screaming and clawing at his throat. Bella yanks her to her feet as Cass moves to Charlus' side where he's hovering over Dorea."She's alive. But she won't be if we stay here." He doesn't seem to register Cass' words. Her hand snaps out to grab his chin and jerk his head up. "Keep your head on straight, Charlus. Now is not the time to freeze. We move, or she dies." The next Death Eater goes down, body contorted, under a spell from Bella. Cass waves her wand over Dorea a few times. The blood coming from a large gash across the woman's stomach slows. "Grab her." Once Charlus has Dorea cradled in his arms, Cass turns to the wall on the opposite side of the room.And has it exploding outwards. It's when she's climbing through the hole she made that Lily sees it. Blood soaks the left side of her body and is slowly dripping off of her left hand.When the destruction from the Death Eaters fade from their hearing, Cass stops."Call an elf, Charlus.""Ritzy." The elf pops in, wide eyes locked on Dorea."Take them to Narcissa Black. She should be at Malfoy Manor." Charlus nods, seconding Cass' order, and they pop out. "You're hurt too, Cass," Lily points out. Bella's head snaps around to stare at Cass."I'm fine. I've had worse. Now, contact James and Siri. I know they planned on coming by after work, and we don't need them walking into an ambush.""I say we just burn it." Cass immediately frowns at Bella."The library.""Seriously? You're worried about the library?!" Bella screeches, and Lily can't help but agree. "Yes, I am worried about the library." Cass pulls out her own compact, flipping it open with a raised eyebrow.“What is going on? Why is Dorea Black bleeding on my couch?”“Lucius, perfect timing. Cissa is there, right?”“Yes, she’s already healing Dorea.”“Good.” Lily calls James, tilting the mirror so he can see Cass. She fires off a few short orders, and all three, since Sirius is with James, agree, cutting the connection. Lily watches her take a deep breath and straighten up.“Cassie.”“They hurt our family. I think they should learn the error of their ways.” Cass lays across her couch under Cissa’s hawk like stare. She’s under strict restrictions ever since the fiasco at Potter Manor.“How’s Dorea?” For a moment, Cass thinks the younger girl is just going to keep glaring at her. But then blue eyes flick away. “Cissa?”“I managed to heal her. She’s physically fine. But I think the mental toll it took on her… She’s not young, I mean, she’s not old either, she’s only turning 60 next year, but I think it hit her hard. I don't think she’s going to recuperate completely. She’ll be lucky if she makes it to 65, I think.”“That’s not your fault.” Cissa flinches slightly. “Narcissa, come here.” She sits up and motions the girl closer. Once in range, she tugs her into a hug. “You did the best you could. Without you, she wouldn’t have made it to see the sun set that day.”“I should have done more.”“And what more could you have done? You heard what Charlus said. The healers at St. Mungos were surprised at how well you healed her. They couldn’t have done better.”“I’m supposed to be-”“Perfect?” Looks like she’s doing this now. “Narcissa Belvina Black, why in Merlin’s name would you have to be perfect? No one is perfect. Absolutely no one. And to hold yourself to that standard is unreasonable and unhealthy.”“Mother said I had to be.” She hadn’t really thought of their parents beyond using their money when it pleases her, but now she’s once again hit with a wave of hatred.“Narcissa, Druella was wrong. You are not a doll to be positioning perfectly. You are a living, breathing, person. To err is to be human. People make mistakes. Anyone who says differently is delusional. I don’t need you to be perfect, nor do I want you to.” She presses a kiss to shiny blonde hair. “I just want you to be happy. Make mistakes, do the wrong thing, say the wrong thing, piss off the wrong person. Narcissa, I want you to live. I want you to grow, to experience all sorts of things. I want you to be happy, not perfect.” She feels Cissa nod against her shoulder. Cass has a feeling this won’t be the last time they have this conversation.Damn Druella to Hell and back. It’s the day before the Wizengamot meeting when it gets out that Lord Edgar Bones was attacked in his home. The only survivors are his sister, Amelia, and his daughter, Susan.How are the Death Eaters finding the houses of the most prominent Order members? And why only the prominent ones?

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Winter 1978-79
Cass looks around the chaos that has become her home, staying quiet to stay undetected. She just managed to stop and breathe and doesn’t want to be dragged back in so soon. Preservation charms have been set on the snow, warming charms on the air around the reception area. Lights are strung in the willow tree, flowers woven into the circular arch around the altar. Everything, decoration wise, is already done.Reggie steps up beside her, looking around the room. Charlus will not leave Dorea’s side, James is nearly as bad. Andi is trying to convince Nymph to put on her flower girl dress, even as Acacia gets her son into his ring bearer suit. “If you tell me I have to step back into that, I might just ground you.” Reggie scoffs, scrubbing at his face.“I thought Andi’s wedding was stressful, but this-” he shakes his head.“We all knew Cissa would be a hundred times worse. Add Lucius ‘I own peacocks’ Malfoy to the mix, and well, you get this.” When this war is over, and when the Olde Ways are reinstated, she can’t wait to see what a Malfoy Yule Ball will look like. “Nymphadora, you will wear the dress. We already discussed this.” Cass sighs, watching her younger cousin struggle to get her daughter into her dress. Ted, Siri, Remus, Peter, and Tatius are off directing the guests to their seats, and Bella and Lily are with Cissa. Abraxas and Arcturus are with Lucius. She remembers the two people Arcturus brought with him. Thaddeus Nott and his grandson, Theseus. She almost refused entry, given that she knows Henry, Thaddeus’ son, is a Death Eater. Arcturus reminded her that Orion is a Death Eater, yet he nor she are, despite Orion being his son and her father. “Nymph, darling,” Cass kneels beside the nearly two year old girl, “don’t you want to match me? I’m wearing a grey dress, too.” Nymph eyes Cass’ grey dress before grabbing at her own. Andi mouths a quick thank you, helping the little girl into the dress.“Uh, Cass?” Barty is fidgeting beside Reggie, so she moves to their side in concern. “I just saw Druella and Walburga head towards the room Cissa is getting ready in.”“Why she insisted on being vindictive and inviting them, I will not understand,” she mutters, making her way back there. Perhaps she shouldn’t have told Cissa to piss off the wrong person. Raised voices come from the room she wants, but before she enters, she notices Anubis lumbering down the hall towards the noise. “Are you coming, Anubis?” He snuffles, grumbling in his chest. She has to take a moment to school her wicked grin back into a blank facade. Cissa’s voice raises above the resulting din, “If you so much as lift your wand at my familiar, I will call for your head.”“And you’d be well within your right,” Cass says, entering behind the bear and closing the door. “Mother, Aunt Druella, what a pleasant surprise.” Okay, perhaps she can see the appeal of inviting these two. “How’s Father and Uncle Cygnus?” Druella seems to sink into herself, even as Walburga puffs up in anger.“You are a disgrace-”“In your eyes, perhaps, but I’ve found I don’t particularly care about your opinion.” Cass cuts off her tirade. “Now, today is supposed to be a joyous day. Neither of you will ruin it for Narcissa.”“Your Father will be upset he wasn’t able to walk you down the aisle. It would be proper to wait until he is released from his wrongful imprisonment.” Druella turns to Cissa with a disappointed look. There is so much wrong with that sentence, Cass doesn’t even know where to begin. It seems Cissa does, however.“Fuck proper.” Bella cackles, and Lily doesn’t bother hiding her smile.“There is nothing wrongful about his imprisonment, and he’ll only be released upon death.”“And who’s fault is that?” Walburga rounds on Cass, who arches an eyebrow.“His.”“Even if he wasn’t in Azkaban,” Druella flinches, “I want what Andromeda had. I want the person who raised me to walk me to Lucius. And that will always be Cassiopeia.” Cissa glares at the two women, standing tall in her wedding dress.“I hate to interrupt, but the wedding will start soon,” Lily chimes in, drawing all attention away from the family stare off.“Stay out of this, mudblood,” Walburga sneers, only to find Bella’s wand jabbed under her chin.“That is the Lady Slytherin, Walburga.” Cass keeps her voice soft, watching Walburga’s pulse jump. “Mind your tone.” Walburga’s gaze flicks back to Lily, who is doing a very good impression of an arrogant Lady. “Go take your seats, or I will gladly escort you off my property.” Cass steps into the Ghastly Hand, taking the stack of papers waiting for her on the counter. Victor nods at her as she passes, a devil’s margarita already made. She needs to thank Elizabeth for introducing her to it. It’s another busy night, not loud enough to bother her thought. It becomes background noise, which is nice. Her house is either too quiet, or too loud. Not that she really minds.“Well, hello again, Lady Black.” Rich brown hair swings into view.“Hello, Countess Bathory.”“It’s just Elizabeth.” Cass hums with a small grin.“Cass, then, oh and I want to correct my previous misconception. I said around 160 for your body count. I’ve been informed it was closer to 640.” Her grin sharpens at the vampire and she gets one in return. “Not upset in the slightest.” The booth across from her is filled. “Don’t mind me.” She arches an eyebrow, but goes back to her papers. Possible teachers, and all creatures. The silence is broken when Elizabeth takes two of the papers.“Why do you have information on Sandro and Pio Bonaccorso?”“Do you know them?” “The entire vampire community knows them.” Cass frowns lightly. “Do you know them personally, is what I meant. Not of them.”“Why?” She studies the vampire across from her.“Nothing nefarious. I just believe children deserve an education.”“You want them to teach?” Elizabeth sound vaguely shocked, and Cass can’t help but wonder why.“I would like to see if they’re willing. Do you know them?”“That is not an easy question.” Cass sighs as her question is once again avoided. “I mean that in all sincerity. I’ve talked to them a few times, but I don’t think anyone really knows them.”“Can you get me a meeting with them.” Elizabeth seems to debate, a fang catching on her lip.“Yes, I suppose.” “Wonderful.” Elizabeth stands and gives her an expectant look. “What?” “Are you coming?”“Right now?” Elizabeth gives a sharp nod. “Alright. Flippy.” Her house elf pops in. “Can you put this on my desk, please?” She taps the stack of papers, smiling when she gets an affirmative. “Lead the way.”“Come. You have to be holding onto a vampire to get through.” Cass doesn’t even blink as she joins the vampire into the floo. “Bonaccorso Library.” They step out into a warmly lit foyer. It’s not entirely a library, like she was expecting. “Isn’t it rude, just appearing?” Having them upset with her would be rather counterproductive. “I’ve learned they’d rather not waste time by setting up a meeting.”“Bathory.” A man appears on the other side of the room. “You brought a human?” The derision is clear in his voice. What a way to start this meeting. “Sorry to intrude. I wanted to speak with Pio and Sandro Bonaccorso about an opportunity.” She has a feeling this man is one of those two. She also has a feeling that he is really impatient. “Who are you?”“Cassiopeia Black.” She gives a slight bow. “Would you be willing to speak with me, Messr Bonaccorso?”“About what? I don’t want to waste time on a meaningless discussion.” Best not annoy him the same way Alphard annoys her. “I am creating a school that prioritizes creature and squib children. I wanted to ask if you and Messr Bonaccorso would be interested in teaching.” His green eyes study her intently, but she holds still, not uncomfortable. “You’re being serious.”“Of course I am. Every child deserves an education.” He turns around and starts walking away, leaving Cass staring confused at his back.“Come.” Elizabeth motions after him at his call, so she heads deeper into the home. When she follows him through another door, she understands why this place is Bonaccorso Library. Floor to ceiling bookshelves stuffed with books, every wall covered, the room extending beyond what she can see. “Pio, you didn’t tell me we had guests. Eliza, lovely to see you again.” The new guy has light brown hair, as opposed to Pio’s black, blue eyes to his green. “Hello, dear. Who are you?”“That’s Black,” Pio interjects, leaning against a bookshelf with his arms crossed.“Ah, Cassiopeia Black? The new Lady Black?” Relatively new, she guesses. “Yes, Messr Bonaccorso, that would be me.”“Call me Sandro, please. No need for formalities. Pio, you haven’t been rude, have you?” He glances at his brother, who only scoffs. “Please forgive any slight, Lady Black.”“None was taken. And it’s just Cass. People only call me Lady Black when they want something.” Sandro laughs. Pio is quick to scowl, quick with a sharp word, impatient, blunt. Sandro seems to be quick to smile, quick with a kind word, to laugh. Opposites.“She wants us to teach.” Impatient indeed. Sandro turns a curious look on her, but she notes his expression has closed off significantly. “I am creating a school that prioritizes creatures and squibs. I wanted to extend the invitation of a teaching position to the both of you.”“Squibs?” Sandro looks shocked.“Subjects like potions, history, runes, arithmancy, and even divination, do not require magic, so to speak. The previous generations' habit of tossing squibs out like trash is disgusting. I want to change that. They belong in the magical world. I will not take that from them.” Especially since it was the previous generations' fault that they were born with that birth defect. She does not judge a child based on their parents. She needs to apologize to Theseus and Thaddeus. Lovely.“What I don’t understand is why.” Her attention shifts back to Pio. “Why are you doing this? Publicity?”“I am not Dumbledore, Messr Bonaccorso. I have already told you why I am doing this. Every child deserves an education. I have no need for publicity.”“She’s the one that gave the werewolves that safe haven, is still giving various packs havens. She’s a goblinfriend and is welcome in the Ghastly Hand. She’s not… she’s not like most wizards and witches.” Elizabeth steps forward. “I would never bring someone with ill intent here. If she says she’s going to create a school for our children, she means it. And it will happen.” “What would you want us to teach?” Sandro smiles again, some of his expression opened back up. “History and Runes, though if those are unacceptable, I am willing to negotiate.”“Why us?” Her attention shifts to Pio at his question. “I want the best. I’ve heard you two are the best in those fields.” Cass never settles for less than the best. Especially given the importance of this task. “I’ve heard you are the best at Runes.”“I dabble.” She shrugs. “I dislike assuming anything, including any assumptions that I am the top of the field. Particularly since you have several centuries on me, Messr Bonaccorso.”“Kira sings your praises. She said you have a way of using Runes in ways she has never seen or thought of.” Cass tilts her head. And how does he know Kira Argyris? “I taught myself before I went to school. Which means I had no one to tell me what was possible, and what wasn’t. It’s easy to break the rules if you don’t know they exist.” Pio keeps studying her, leaving Sandro and Elizabeth to look between the two. “And how do you plan to get this approved by the Ministry?”“There are no laws against it, nor can they tell me what to do on my own property as long as there is no harm being done. And they cannot tell me who I can or cannot hire.” And if they try, she will fight tooth and nail. If that means she has to tear the Ministry down and help a new one form, then she will. “So, we’ll be working for you?”“Only on paper. I’m not going to tell you how to run your classroom, nor how the school is run beyond no tolerance for discrimination and bullying. As long as no students are purposefully harmed.”“You really care about the children.”“They’re children, Messr Bonaccorso.”“There’s no need to be formal, as my brother said.”“As I said, I dislike assuming anything. He gave me leave to use his name, you did not. I’m not going to assume that just because he did, you did as well.” “Sciocco.” Her eyes narrow as Pio smirks and calls her foolish. “Do you have a property in mind?”“Yes. I planned on asking a friend if it will work before refurbishing it.”“I want to see it before I agree.” She tilts her head in understanding, then tosses a questioning look at Sandro, who agrees with Pio.“This way then.” Cass leads them back to the floo. “Black Estate.” Cass grimaces as she stumbles on exit, using the coat rack stuck to the ground to catch herself. Andi had stuck it there after Cass had one to many times hurt herself coming out of the floo. Cass had arched an eyebrow at her, and calmly informed her that her daughter would be just as bad. It’s a side effect of the metamorph magic. It screws with their equilibrium. Once the three vampires are in her home, she tells them to wait one more moment, stepping back into the floo. One of the house elves at Wolf Haven greets her with a smile.“Can you tell Patton I need him, please?”“Right away Miss Cass, Bitz bes getting Master Eliot.” She doesn’t have to wait long, the werewolf joining her with a grin.“Hey Cass.”“Hi Patton, do you have a moment to see the building I have planned for the school? I have a few prospective teachers, but they want to see it before they agree.”“Sure thing.” She withholds a sigh as she goes back to the floo. “Flippy,” she calls once back in her own home. “Do you know where Remus is, by chance?”“The library, Mistress Cass.”“Thanks, Sweetness.” She turns back to her guests, only to find the werewolf and vampires exchanging wary glances. Elizabeth and Patton aren’t, but the Bonaccorsos and Patton are. “This way.” She turns around, ignoring them. “Remus, want to go see the intended school?”It's a bit worn down, but it's a decent size, and it would be easy to add extension charms if needed. Pio stops in front of one of the doors, studying the room ahead."This one will be mine."Cass smirks at his back.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

The letter sits open on her desk, even as Cass tilts back in her chair to look at the ceiling.Orion is dead.Which, honestly, most of Cass is roaring good riddance. There was no love lost between them. He hated how the kids clung to her, looked to her for direction. He hated how his father chose her for the Lordship over him. He hated that she took his source of power from him. And the feeling was entirely mutual. To the point where Cass gladly threw him in Azkaban the first chance she got.Walburga knows this, as most of the letter is her going on about how she knows Cass doesn't care, how it's her fault anyways. But between the accusations, she knows her mother is grieving. Not just his death, but the fact that there's no body for her to bury. He died in Azkaban, meaning his body was just tossed in the sea.Which is the cause of her current state of mind. How many other families were devastated by the lack of proper burial? How many families will be by the end of this war?It's a poor system. Dementors leave a soulless husk, the Veil of Death leaves no body, and neither does Azkaban.It's not her problem. It shouldn't be her problem. And yet, how many times has she thought about tearing down the Ministry and building a new one? How many times has she caught herself detailing the departments she thinks would suit the Ministry better? Policies that work better?She presses a hand to her face, shoving the thought away. Sirius and Regulus need to know, as do the others. With a sigh, Cass gets up and heads for the floo. Reggie first. He's still Walburga's favorite child, and she asked for him personally. 
Spring 1979
Regulus looks around his old room at Grimmauld, unease coating him like a second skin. He hates this house, he really does. It’s like a constant reminder of Walburga and Orion. He’s only here because Walburga insisted on giving him his graduation present in person. Perhaps he should have brought someone with him.But everyone would have gotten in a fight. If he brought Andi, he can just see Walburga insulting Ted or Nymph, the quickest way to infuriate his older cousin. Bella and Siri are just no goes when it comes to Walburga. And she would have blamed Cass for Orion again. Cissa might have been a good choice, but given how she handled her wedding, it’s possible she’d lash out at any perceived slight.He hears the floo go off downstairs, no longer helping Kreacher pack the presents as he strains to hear who it is.“Walburga, I have a task I need performed.” Regulus can’t breathe for a moment. That voice is impossible to forget.“Anything, My Lord.” Voldemort.“I require a house elf.” The only house elf Walburga can order about is- Regulus turns to Kreacher, placing his hands on the old elf’s shoulders.“You come home the moment he is done with you.” Cass’ favorite elf is Flippy, his is Kreacher. “You come home to me.”“Kreacher!” Kreacher pops away, and soon conversation stops, the floo activating again. He spends the next hour pacing his room, waiting for Kreacher, hoping he returns. Walburga seemed content when he told her he’d say for dinner. There’s a soft pop, and Regulus spins around, stomach hitting the floor.Kreacher looks horrible, skin a sickish green color, eyes glassy, face twisted in obvious pain.“Kreacher, what happened?” Regulus kneels in front of him, steadying him when he sways.“It was awful, Master Regulus. The Dark Lord, he made Kreacher drink this potion. This potion made Kreacher see his worst nightmares, feel the worst pain imaginable. It made Kreacher so very thirsty. The Dark Lord left Kreacher there on the island. Kreacher went to drink from the lake, but hands tried to pull him under. Horrid, decaying hands.” Which is when Kreacher must have realized Riddle was done with him, meaning he could come home.“Why did he make you drink the potion?”“The Dark Lord put something in the basin that hold the potion. A locket.” What is so important about this locket?“Take me there.” For some reason, Pio Bonaccorso has decided that he is going to be completely involved in the creation of the school. He insists on meeting every teacher she has planned, insists on helping create a schedule, how to break the kids up into groups, what subjects will be taught. It’s only vaguely irritating. In all honesty, Cass appreciates the help, and the vampire has been around long enough to know what works and what doesn’t. Which is why he is currently sitting across from her in her study, debating names. “Something Latin, as it is the common root of magic?” Pio twirls a quill between his fingers.“Might be best. Most associate Latin with magic and power.” That gets him to raise an eyebrow, meeting her gaze with a smirk.“Do you not?”“I can perform a Greek or Celtic or Arabic or Swahili spell with just as much power as a Latin one, so no, I don’t think so.”“You know all of those languages?” She hums, jotting down a few words.“Languages are my specialty, Pio.”“I thought runes were your specialty.” He leans forward, elbows on her desk, that smirk still in place.“What are runes but another language? Norse, Mayan, Egyptian languages are runic or hieroglyphic in nature, yes? Therefore, runes are a language, or at least, a collection of languages.” “Do you use Mayan or Egyptian hieroglyphics in your work?”“When the situation calls for it. Sometimes Elder or Younger Futhark can’t grasp the concept I’m after, but hieroglyphs or cuneiform can.”“You are amusing, scoccio.” He leans back in the chair, even as she continues to study her paper.“And yet, you continue to call me that.”“You are silly, Cassiopeia Black. You think like none I have encountered before.”“Some would call that intelligence, not silly,” she says, jabbing her quill in his direction. He chuckles slightly, then changes the subject.“This school is going to become home for many that have never had one before.” She agrees, knowing it to be true. Most of these kids are going to be coming from poor situations.“Maybe we put home in the name, so they know that it can be theirs.”“Cannot be home of the creatures, or of magic, given the squibs. Domum autem sapienti. Home of the wise, perhaps?”“Domunti? A bastardized version of home of the wise?”“You witches and wizards do enjoy bastardizing languages.” She gives him a half hearted glare. “Though, a singular word would work best. Let’s see, Hogwarts, School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Domunti, Academy of the Arcane? Squibs can learn potions, which is categorized as arcane.”“I think that works wonderfully. Perfect, we have a name. It will be so much easier recruiting teachers now.”“Ah, pity. I did so enjoy arguing with you over it.” He gets another glare for mentioning the weeks long argument they’ve been having. Which seems ridiculous with how easy it was just solved. “How early should we bring them in, age wise?” She wants to glare at the immediate shift into yet another argument of theirs, but she knows it needs to be decided. "Well, magical cores begin to stabilize-""Mistress Cassie!" Kreacher pops in beside her. "Master Regulus is in danger!""Take me to him." He went to Grimmauld this morning. She knew she shouldn't have let him go alone. A strong hand grips her upper arm just as Kreacher pops them away. They land on an island in a cave, and she only has a moment to register that Pio grabbed her. "Regulus!" A pained shout is the response her call gets. She finds her baby brother being dragged into the water by decaying corpses. Running towards him, a quick whip like motion has flames flicking the Inferi backwards. Pio picks Reggie up before she can, stepping back to her side. "Kreacher, his room. Now." The cave vanishes, and Pio puts Reggie down on the bed without hesitation. "Flippy, Ivy, bring Cissa and Andi here, no questions." She turns to kneel in front of Kreacher. “What happened?” It comes out in pieces, Kreacher sobbing through the entire story. Most of it, she has to put together herself. Andi and Cissa appear right there in the room, and immediately focus on Reggie.“Merlin!” “Cass, what happened?” “Apparently, Riddle came calling to Walburga, needing a house elf. She offered Kreacher. Reggie told Kreacher to take him to the spot Riddle went afterwards. He drank a potion, and this is the result.” Cass can only watch as the two study diagnostic charms. Andi shakes her head after a moment.“Ivy, I need a Draught of Living Death.” Cass taps a rapid beat on her thigh as Andi spells the potion into Reggie’s stomach, and he falls into a coma like state. Andi siphons a small portion of his blood into a vial. “I need to run some tests. Is there anyway you can get me a sample of that potion?” Brown eyes turn to her.“Yes. Missy, Ivy, can you two bring Siri and Bella here. Grab Barty as well,” she adds after a thought. “Kreacher, can I ask you to watch over Reggie as he sleeps?”“Of course, Mistress Cassie.”“Will you two wait here to explain to those three while I get the potion?” They exchange a glance, then nod. “Flippy, can you reach that cave?” The little elf nods, and Pio grabs her wrist before Flippy pops them away. Cass finally gives him a confused look.“I don’t think you should be alone right now.” She doesn’t respond, moving to the basin holding the potion. Her first attempt to simply scoop up some of the potion in a vial fails. “Enchantments to make that shell the only thing able to hold the potion?” She sighs in frustration, running a hand through her hair. There’s got to be a way around this. “Black.” Pio tilts her face up to make her meet his gaze. “Calm yourself and focus. Regulus will be fine. You made sure of that. Now, I have no doubt that your cousin can find the antidote using his blood. The potion will only make it easier for her. So, take a moment, breathe, and focus.” He’s right. Reggie will be fine, and Andi is brilliant enough to find it without the potion. The potion will just be for ease.But it’s not the potion itself that she needs. It’s the ingredient list.“Merlin, I feel like an idiot,” she grumbles. She scoops some of the potion into the shell, then casts a spell to list the concentration of each ingredient. “Flippy, you can take us back now.” They return to Reggie’s room, and Cass wants to sigh again at the sight. Siri and Barty are sitting on Reggie’s bed, Bella’s pacing, and Cissa and Andi are murmuring to each other. “I wasn’t able to get the potion itself due to the enchantments, but I got this.” She hands over the list, watching Andi’s eyes flick over it. “This will work perfectly.”“Kreacher, you are to no longer listen to Walburga’s commands.” The elf nods, eyes on the ground.“I’m going to go get started.” Andi waves the list around, and Cissa nods, following her from the room.“Can I talk to you real quick?” Bella nods at the door. Cass agrees, glancing once more at the boys before stepping out. “The locket he got.” A gold chain is wrapped around her hand, gaudy locket on display. Cass takes it when Bella hands it over, only for ice to fill her veins. Flickers of lightning are visible in wild black hair. “Cassie, that’s not half.”“Fuck.”“What?” Pio looks between them, and Cass stays silent as Bella appraises him.“It’s a Horcrux,” she eventually says, telling Cass that Pio passed her judgement.“And it’s less than half a soul, meaning that it’s not Riddle’s first one.”“So, he’s essentially immortal.” Pio shakes his head, disgust clear.“What now?” Both turn to Cass, who wants to slump under the weight.“Research.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Summer 1979
Cass glares at the locket on her desk. It’s been two months, and Reggie is still asleep. And she can only think of one way to find the other Horcruxes. And Merlin does she not want to resort to that. Just the idea of using legilimency to root around the soul’s memories is sickening. Her other projects litter the room. Wizengamot information, Domunti information, teacher suggestions, various werecreature havens, the guerilla warfare tactics, Department of Mysteries work, including ways to discredit Rookwood, Grindelwald’s information on Dumbledore. It’s a mess, in all honesty.Her gaze shifts the the map on the wall. She improved it shortly after Reggie was placed into the coma. Now it not only shows the Death Eaters and Riddle, but also her family, that way she can keep an eye on them. Part of her wonders if they blame her for what happened to Reggie. She knew he was going to Grimmauld, and she didn’t insist on going with him. She’s responsible for his safety, and she failed.“Cassie!” The door opens, a panicked Sirius standing there. “Marlene needs help.” Sure enough, Death Eaters are congregating around what she knows to be a safe house.“Let’s go.” Andromeda watches, holding her breath, as the newest antidote reacts with a drop of Reggie’s blood. Cissa is watching just as anxiously, bottom lip almost raw from how much she’s worried it. Relief and excitement bubble up as the antidote works, and Cissa reaches out to squeeze her hand.“It worked. Andi, Merlin, this one worked!” Andromeda pulls her little sister into a hug before moving to bottle the potion. “Let’s go wake up Reggie.”“Maybe Cassie can finally relax now.” Hopefully. It’s so clear that Cass blames herself. Hopefully, this can ease some of the stress. Andromeda isn’t stupid, she can see that Cass is trying to hide her worry, her exhaustion, from them.“It’s Cassie.” Cissa sighs, kissing Nymphadora’s cheek as Andromeda tells Ted she’ll be home later tonight. “Willow Oasis.” The two start to head towards Cass’ study, only for Flippy to stop them.“Mistress Cassie just left to help Miss McKinnon.”“Alone?”“No, Mistress Andi, she has others with her. Would you like Flippy to alert you when she returns?”“Yes, thank you, Flippy. We’ll be in Reggie’s room.” The house elf nods, and they head for the youngest Black’s room. The first thing they do is give him the antidote, then they settle in to wait, a diagnostic charm hovering above him. The Wiggenweld Potion sits on the nightstand, waiting for the poison to be out of his system before they wake him.“Be honest with me, Andi. Is Cassie in danger? Between Riddle and Dumbledore?” Andi studies Cissa as she curls up in her chair.“If you were to ask Cassie, no, she’s not. She has it handled. In danger? No, I don’t think so. They are both threats to her, yes. And yes, their attention is worrisome, Riddle’s more so. But Cass is smart, and tricky, and she’s not alone. She has us and her other allies. She’ll be fine.” Some of the tension in Cissa’s shoulders eases, and a soft ding pulls their attention to the diagnostic charm. “Ready to wake up our baby cousin?”“Yes, I want to yell at him.” Andromeda chuckles and gives him the Wiggenweld Potion to counter the Draught of Living Death. Reggie’s eyes flutter open a few seconds later, making relief fill her. “You are in so much trouble, Regulus Arcturus Black.” He shrinks a bit, looking between them.“What happened?”“Let’s see.” Andromeda taps her chin in fake thoughtfulness. “You decided it would be a good idea to drink Riddle’s potion, despite seeing the effect it had on Kreacher. Kreacher got Cassie because you were in danger. She just barely managed to get to you before you were dragged underwater by a horde of inferi. We had to put you under the Draught of Living Death because we had to create an antidote for the poison. You’ve been asleep for two months now, and I’m pretty sure Cassie has been blaming herself this entire time.” He shrinks more.“I’m sorry. I wasn’t thinking straight.” Cissa climbs up in his bed to pull him in a hug. “Don’t ever do that again, Reggie. Merlin, we’ve been worried sick.”“I’m sorry, Cissa.” Andromeda sighs and joins them. “I really am. He made a Horcrux.”“We know.” For a while, they just lay there, soaking in each other’s presence. “Mistress Andi.” She turns to look at Flippy.“Is Cassie home?” The elf shakes her head.“Messrs Black, Lady and Lord Potter, and Lady and Lord Prewett are here.” What? Why? “Would Mistress Andi like Flippy to send them away?” She has no doubt that Flippy would do just that. “No, it’s fine. Reggie, you should shower. Magical sponge baths can only do so much.” He grimaces, but nods. “Cissa-”“I’ll stay with him. Just in case he falls.” Reggie sticks out his tongue. Andi smooths down her shirt, not that it helps too much. It’s her potion outfit. There are stains and a hole in the sleeve. There’s no salvaging the clothes. Flippy is waiting just outside the door, clothes in hand.“Would Mistress Andi like to change?”“No wonder Cassie likes you so much.” The elf just smiles at her. The dress is comfy enough she doesn’t feel stiff, but dressy enough to suit a tea party. She steps into the sitting room, taking her armchair as she looks over the six.“Where is Cassiopeia?” Arcturus asks, arching an eyebrow.“Out. She’ll be home soon. I hope it’s not too disappointing to get me instead?”“No, child, of course not.” Dorea waves her off with a smile. “We just wanted to visit and check up on Regulus.” Alphard got vaguely uneasy when she mentioned that Cass was out. She ignores it, smiling at Dorea.“He’s fine. We actually managed to get the antidote right this morning. He’s currently showering.” There’s a low babble of excitement from the others. Cissa and Reggie enter a few minutes later after some small talk. “Sorry to keep everyone waiting.”“Nonsense, child. We’re just happy you’re awake.” Lucretia reaches out to squeeze his hand. “Cassie still not home?” Cissa murmurs, and Andi shakes her head. “Can we ask where she went?” Alphard’s tone may be curious, but she still remembers how many times he’s accused Cass of becoming a Dark Lady. “A friend called her. She should be home soon, however.” The door opens not even a minute later, Cass striding into the room, Bella and Siri right behind her.“Reggie?” He stands up, allowing Cass to pull him into a hug. “Merlin, don’t scare me like that ever again.”“Yes ma’am,” he murmurs, burying his face in her neck.“Cassie, don’t hog.” Bella tugs Reggie from her grasp, which is when Cass notices the guests. Most of their gazes are horrified. Which makes some sense given that her side is covered in drying blood. Merlin, Andromeda hopes it’s not hers. Bella and Siri are also speckled in blood, but not to the same degree. Though Bella is almost close.“What happened?” Arcturus breaks the silence, and Cass gives an elegant shrug.“About 20 Death Eaters converged on the McKinnon home. Lord McKinnon was grievously injured. He is currently in St. Mungos.” There’s a flash of sadness. “I don’t think he’ll make it.” She dismisses them for a moment, gaze settling on Andromeda. “Thank you, Andi.” It’s a thank you that covers a slew of things. For creating the antidote, for saving Reggie, for everything.“Of course. That was no question.”“Are you injured?” Cissa looks between them, and Andromeda isn’t sure if she’s amused or upset that all three of them have to stop and take stock of themselves.“A few cuts and bruises,” Siri says with a shrug, getting a muttered same from Bella.“A cracked rib, and I think I broke a finger.” And of course Cass is worse off. Cissa gives an exasperated sigh, undoubtedly thinking the same thing."Mistress Cassie is not to get blood on the carpet. Again." Flippy starts to shoo the three out of the sitting room after Cissa heals them. Cass laughs softly."Of course, Sweetness. We'll be back in a moment.""How often does she comes home covered in blood?""Not as much as you obviously fear," Cissa responds, ice coating her words. Alphard looks taken aback."Manners-""Do not even attempt to berate my sister." Andromeda glares at him. "You are too late to try to fill a parental role. For any of us.""Don't think we haven't noticed." Reggie's glare is just as strong. "You told Cass you wanted to be more involved in our lives. Yet, that quickly turned into only interacting with Sirius unless it was to accuse Cassiopeia of becoming a Dark Lady." Arcturus is leaning back in his chair, looking rather amused. Lucretia, Ignatius, and Dorea do not look surprised, tossing Alphard scathing glances. But poor Charlus looks lost."A Dark Lady? What are you talking about?""Charlus, she took over the Wizengamot-""Nonsense." Cissa waves him off. "If she had utter control over the Wizengamot, the Olde Rituals would not still be outlawed.""She just walked in covered in blood.""We are in a war for our freedom and livelihood," Andromeda pitches her voice to sound scandalized. "You cannot actually expect Cass to sit back and watch as that gets taken from us. Not when that is something she has fought for since the day we were born.""There is absolutely no chance of Cassie becoming like Riddle or Grindelwald, Charlus." Andromeda notes that Reggie says nothing about Cass not becoming a Dark Lady. "She scares Alphard. The day that he came over to apologize for leaving our safety on her shoulders is the day that Orion and Cygnus were outed as Death Eaters. That article that Skeeter originally printed, do you remember it?""Yes, she accused you six of being Death Eaters because they were.""Exactly. She was trying to drag us down with Orion and Cygnus, and Cass refused to allow that to happen. Alphard went with her, and watched as Cass bought the Daily Prophet to force Skeeter to tell the truth. The amount of influence Cass had that day scared him. Despite being half his age, she proved that she will always have the upper hand.""That day also showed that her friends will stand by her through thick and thin," Cissa continues. "They stood by her despite the negative attention, despite the power play. Alphard mistook their friendship for follower devotion.""What has you so angry, hairball?" Siri walks into the room, plopping down on the couch between Cissa and Reggie."Shut up, mutt." Siri barks out a laugh, throwing an arm over Reggie's shoulder. There's still tension in Siri's shoulders, but he's trying to play it off."Seriously Cissa, what's up?""Alphard was concerned about the state Cassie returned home in." His tension skyrockets, and his easy grin nearly slips."Well, the majority of the blood was from Lord McKinnon. She refused to leave him behind, practically carrying the man out of the house. It's how she cracked a rib. She shielded him with her body when the wall collapsed." "Merlin, are you accusing Cassie of following Riddle's path again?" Bella walks in with a sneer, Wilkes by her side. They settle on the last couch, leaving the chair in the center open."If you truly believe that Riddle and Lady Black are anything alike, you should get checked out at St. Mungos." That's amusing, given that Wilkes calls Cass 'My Lady' whenever he thinks she isn't paying enough attention to berate him for it. Patton does it too. Cass finally joins them, settling in the open chair."My apologies for the wait. To what do we owe the pleasure of this visit?" Andromeda has a moment of wonder. How does Cass always seem so put together?"Can we not just simply visit?" Arcturus arches an eyebrow at Cass, who returns the expression."You do regularly, Grandfather. As do Aunt Dorea and Lucretia, and Uncle Charlus and Ignatius. Alphard never just visits." Flippy pops in, handing Cass a steaming mug. "Brilliant, as usual, Sweetness." She eyes Alphard over the mug. "So, Alphard, to what to I owe the pleasure?" He's tense, obviously trying not to shift under her gaze, and her gaze is a heavy one. It's not even on Andromeda, and she can feel it. "You are intentionally trying to make him uncomfortable, Cassiopeia." At first, she thinks Arcturus is berating her, but the amused glance Cass gives him tells her otherwise."It's Alphard, Grandfather. It's not difficult to make him uncomfortable." Bella snickers, and Cissa place a hand over her mouth, looking away. Siri smirks, not bothering to hide it. "But I apologize if my expression made you uncomfortable, Uncle Alphard." While the words seem apologetic, the tone tells a different story. The words seem to drip from her cousin in malicious amusement. Cass is definitely not sorry.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Fall 1979
Cass steps into the Ghastly Hand, sliding into her booth while covering a yawn. Today has been incredibly long, and it’s not even close to being done yet. She had a Wizengamot meeting this morning which consisted of two new vigilante laws, one by the Order, the other by Death Eaters sympathizers. Both were honestly pathetic, and she again has to wonder just who is writing them. She had barely been able to change out of those awful robes when Dorcas Meadows frantically called.She spent the next hour in a battle, most of it against Riddle since a Death Eater managed to call him. And Merlin, that was not a fun fight. Particularly because she almost missed a cutting curse he sent at her. Luckily, she managed to notice it with enough time to move. It still hit her shoulder, but that’s better than her neck, which is where it was aimed.She has a DoM meeting tomorrow to discuss her research into the subject of genetics and how it ties into magic. And it’s a good thing she already has that organized given that she also needs to talk with Pio about teacher recommendations. She, again, finds herself grateful that Pio is so involved since Remus had called her. The three packs that Dumbledore had sent him to, they don’t just want to meet with Patton. They insist on meeting with her as well, as do a werehyena pack and a werelion pack. Hence, why she is at the Ghastly Hand rather than in bed, like she’d prefer.“You look tired, Cass.” The booth across from her is filled, and she hums, offering Elizabeth a small smile.“Long day.”“And yet, you are here.”“I have five werecreature delegations who wish to meet with me to discuss a haven. So, yes, here I am.”"Isn't that Patton's job?" A very large mug of coffee is slid across the table. She flashes Marcus, the vampire co-owner of the tavern, a thankful smile."Yes, and Patton does take care of most of it. These five packs, prides, insist on meeting me to discuss the haven possibilities." Cass summons school plans, noting Pio's handwriting. Interestingly enough, he's noted several laws that could be used to undermine their efforts. Those she can handle."And what of your uncle?""Which one?""Alphard." She looks up with a small frown. "Miss Bellatrix and Wilkes were discussing him with Patton. And Patton told me. Are you not concerned?" That's a difficult question."Yes, but no. I'm aware that if he were to go to Dumbledore with his concerns, my life would get excessively complicated. But I know Alphard. He won't do that unless he has hard proof. Which he won't along as Patton and Wilkes cease their ridiculousness." She jots down a note to see if Lucius is willing to help her with the laws. "He could attempt to go to the Light family Lords that I've manipulated. Except I've been very careful. That list is very short: Ignatius Prewett, Charlus Potter, Frank Longbottom. That's all. "Ignatius is well aware of my actions, to the point he doesn't consider it manipulation. Frank is also aware, and while he does say it is manipulation, he sees where I'm coming from. Charlus was not aware, but even if it does upset him, he is not the Potter Lord anymore. James is.""So, while his thoughts and complaints are concerning, there isn't much he can do at the moment." Cass hums, flipping over a page. "So, you'll let him be for the moment.""For the moment, yes." That, and Alphard is aware that her retaliation will not be kind."Hey Cassie.""Remus, Patton. So glad you could join us. Marcus has already set up a room so we can talk comfortably." She allows Remus to help her out of the booth. "Elizabeth, you should come over for tea soon.""I would love too." Cass leads the seven werecreatures to the room chosen, waiting for them to settle before taking her own seat."To begin with, may I know why you five insisted on including me? Patton and Remus are well equipped to handle any questions or concerns you may have had.""They are wolves.""Yes?""My pride are lions." Cass continues to look at the young woman, eyebrow arched. "Our Kings were unsure if they'd be able to understand our needs.""You are not the first werelion pride to seek a haven. I made sure that Remus had knowledge on all werecreatures to ensure just that.""Our pride has three Kings." The exhaustion must be shortening her temper, it's the only reason Cass can think of."One pride had a King, another had nine. Your three isn't an issue.""And if we wanted a home that can house three Kings together but not?" Cass turns to Remus who is already flipping through a folder. "We have an open plot of land available that you could live on as is, or get a house built however you wanted. There is a manor with 15 rooms whose land holds two other homes, each with eight rooms. There's also a castle with three wings, each holding eleven rooms." "Again, they're well equipped to handle any questions or concerns you have.""Forgive any slight, Lady Black," he must be the werehyena, he's not a wolf, for sure, "but you look tired.""I am tired. I spent several hours listening to people who talk simply to hear their own voices without getting anything done. Then ended up in a battle with Riddle. Only to be called here." Cass waves her quill around in nonchalance. "I would be very appreciative if we sped this up a touch. Tomorrow is looking to be just as long, and I would love to get at least five hours of sleep." Cass is once again back at the Ghastly Hand, looking through the file of possible teachers that Victor gathered. Pio had a few more class suggestions that she also agreed with, which means more teachers are needed. It's nearing midnight when a nymph stumbles through the floo. It only caught Cass' attention because nymphs and floo systems are a poor combination. Even with the magical qualities of the fire, they still burn. Anyone stepping out of the floo with burning hair is going to catch her attention. "Lady Black!" Especially when the burning nymph is calling her name. Victor jumps the bar, grabbing a coat off the rack and tossing it over her head, and Cass uses her own cloak to beat off the fire on the nymph's arms."Please tell me you didn't risk burning to death just to see me," Cass says as she inspects the nymph for serious injuries."The British Ministry aurors are stomping through our forest, heading for the giant camp. Death Eaters are marching in from the other side. I overheard the aurors. They plan on wiping out the giants to keep them from joining the Death Eaters. They were discussing spells best suited to killing them." Can she not have one night of peace? "Please, Lady Black, the rampage that will cause will destroy our forest.""Alright. I'll help." She declines help from the other patrons of the tavern when they offer. “And if the Ministry finds out that you’re helping? They would immediately try that registry again, and all of you know it. There is no issue, as I’m not intending to fight off part of the auror force and the Death Eaters head on. They’re in a forest. It will be easy to simply redirect them.” She apparates with the nymph back to the forest, activating the runes on her cloak when the aurors are pointed out to her.Taking stock of those involved tell her that this mission was not known by all of the aurors. Siri, James, Frank, Gideon, and Fabian are not present. Apparently, Crouch is smart enough to know that her family and friends wouldn’t be okay with this.The lead auror has a locator charm activated, and Cass takes a breath. Locator charms are difficult to trick, especially when they’re already active. If he notices that the direction shifts out of the blue, he’ll be wary, making it even harder to trick him. However, if he needs to recast the spell…A small poke and wave of her wand has a tree root slithering out in front of him. He doesn’t notice it, nearly face planting in the dirt. As he gets up, she sends another spell seconds before he recasts the locator charm. His wand is now shifted slightly to the left. She keeps moving it ever so slightly until the group is veering so far off to the left, they’re essentially moving perpendicular to the camp. There’s no chance that they notice that the camp is to their side, not in front of them. With the aurors dealt with, she makes her way to cut off the Death Eaters. It’s a small group, only five of them. Shouldn’t be an issue, unless they call Riddle. That would cause a major problem. She really, really, doesn’t want to fight Riddle twice in one week. Which means she needs to figure out how to stop them from calling him. She’d love to just do the same thing she did for the aurors. Problem is, they’re not using a locator charm, meaning they already know where the camp is, and she can’t trick them. Flicking up a silencing charm, she places her back to a tree and pulls out her compact.“Bella.” Her cousin appears in the mirror, frowning and blinking blearily.“Cass? Where are you?” “Deep in Hackfall. I’ve got five DE’s moving towards a giant camp. Any ideas? I need to stop them from reaching the camp and calling Riddle.”“Locator charm?”“No, they’ve been here before.” Bella sits up, rubbing at her eyes with a yawn.“Damnit Cassie, why are you doing this alone?”“I had a nymph come through the floo in a panic.” She glances past the tree, watching them head further in. “The only thing I can think of is sever their connection with Riddle.”“You don’t think that will alert him?”“He didn’t notice when you severed it from Wilkes,” Bella points out, and Cass frowns slightly.“I didn’t sever it. I transferred it.” Bella waves a hand around.“It no longer had a magic source, right? He didn’t notice.” That’s true. Doing so will kill them though, thanks to how Riddle set up the Dark Mark. “Unless I do the same thing I did with Wilkes, that will kill them.” There’s no response, just Bella’s serious gaze. Cass sighs after a moment. “I know, I know. It would not be the first time I’ve killed a Death Eater. Thanks for the help, Bella.”“Come home, Cassie. I’ll make sure coffee and biscuits are ready for you.” The connection ends with Cass feeling slightly better. It’s better to do this herself, then allow her brothers or cousins to be forced to do so later. She flicks her hood back up, vanishing from sight, and makes her way to get behind the group. Firing off five stunning spells, each Death Eater hits the ground. Conjuring the Dark Mark in the same manner she did with Wilkes, Cass lines them up and severs all strands at once. Sure enough, each body aches up in pain only to go slack. Morbid curiosity has her removing all of the masks. Rabastan Lestrange was the leader. She also recognizes Avery, who’s Cissa’s age, and Crabbe, who’s Andi’s age. The other two are strangers to her, so she makes sure to study their faces. The goblins might be able to determine who they are from the memory. She better not leave Bella waiting. 
Winter 1979
Cass plans on stopping by the auror office to make sure Siri, James, Frank, and the Prewetts are going to make it to dinner tonight. She’s almost to the elevator when Dumbledore stops her with a genial smile.“Miss Black, can I speak with you for a moment?" Lady Hecate give her patience."Of course." She follows the headmaster to Caradoc Dearborn’s office, telling her that he’s an Order member. She returns the nod he gives her as he passes, giving them the office to themselves. “Is there an issue, Dumbledore?” she asks as she takes an empty seat.“I was just curious as to why you convinced Lily and Alice to pull back from the Order, and the aurors in Alice’s case. They are some of the best members I have.”“Perhaps you haven’t heard the news. Both Lily and Alice are pregnant. While, yes, they might not partake in every mission you give them, they are still involved, much to my chagrin. I would prefer them sit out of this war completely, but I know just suggesting that to either of them would end poorly.” Narcissa is just as bad, and it’s driving Cass spare.“Ah, yes, I had heard.” And yet, you want them on the field.“Given that Riddle seems intent on getting those four to join him based on their battle prowess, I felt like this was a better option.”“While I understand your thoughts, forcing them to behave how you want is not the better option.” A metallic tange fills her mouth as she bites her tongue, trying to keep the easy smile she had.“I believe you misunderstood me. I sat them down and discussed my thoughts and fears with them, and they agreed. They refuse to pull back completely, despite my concerns, however. They will continue to fight until it is impossible to do so.” He gives a slow nod.“I see. I apologize if I caused any slight.”“None taken. Is there anything else you wish to discuss?”“No, thank you for your time.” She stands up and brushes down her dress.“You’re welcome.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Winter 1980
"I'm running low on biscuits, Cassie, love." The pet name doesn't surprise her at this point, only managing to pull an obligatory sigh from her."This is why your wife thinks you're in love with me, Felix." Philip and Tatius smirk, neither having that problem, but Felix just waves her off."We've been friends since we were kids, Cassie. I've told her repeatedly it's not like that. She either trusts me, or she doesn't. Besides, you're much too busy taking over to get
distracted by me." Cass tosses him a disgusted look."Please tell me you haven't said that to her." He returns the look with the same amount of vitriol."Cass, we're friends because I'm not a bloody idiot. Of course I never said that to her. I love her, but she really doesn't like you." It's Cass' turn to wave him off."Ah, Lady Black." She looks over to find one of the other Lords approaching them. "Lords Warrington, Parkinson, Flint.""Lord Patil." She offers him a smile. A Lord she can stand. "How can I help you?""As you know, I seconded the motion to call for a new Chief." Yes, and what a surprise that was. "It seems your uncle thought you had convinced me to do so." She thinks her eye twitches, but she might have caught it in time. "The manner in which he spoke, he might not have came out and said it, but it is clear that he questions your motives.""Yes, Alphard is quite fond of his word games." Patil's smile is tight, but knowing."The Patil Family has always been Grey. We understand the need for a balance, hence why I stand by you in the Wizengamot. I thought you should know, Alphard hinted at bringing his fears to Lord Crouch's attention." Damnit, she hadn't thought of that."Thank you, Lord Patil." He nods and heads off in another direction. "Damn him," she hisses, aware of her friends on her heels as she stalks off. "My apologies in advance, Grandfather," she mutters, using the Patronus trick Siri taught her to get the message to Arcturus. They turn a corner, and sure enough, Alphard is walking by Crouch's side."What's the plan?" Philip murmurs, fingering his wand with a blank look."Act concerned." She starts towards them, quicker than she generally walks. "Thank Merlin, Alphard." She plasters a vaguely panicked look on her face as she grabs his arm. He turns a small frown on her. "It's Grandfather." The trace of distrust vanishes as he follows her back to the Atrium. The group of five passes through a floo, stepping into the foyer of Black Manor. Arcturus is already waiting there, arching an eyebrow at her. "And what are you apologizing for, Cassiopeia?" Alphard turns a glare on her."You made it sound like he was-""Injured or ill. I'm well aware of how it came across." She sneers, letting her anger bleed into her tone. He looks taken aback, and Arcturus lifts the other eyebrow. “I apologized in advance because I needed to get Alphard to come with me without alerting Crouch. Again, my apologies.”“No need, Cassiopeia. What was so important that you needed Alphard to come with you?” Alphard scoffs, taking a step towards the floo, only for Tatius to block him.“You’re not leaving until Cass says so.” “Excuse me?” Alphard draws his wand, but a silent disarming spell from Cass stops that attempt real fast.“Sit down.” Felix comes to stand by Tatius, smirk a bit malicious.“Arcturus-”“I am not the Lord of House Black anymore, Alphard, which you are well aware of.”“Precisely. I am the Lady Black, Alphard. Which is why I am so irritated that you were willing to go behind my back. You were willing to go to Crouch about your fears of my goals.” He pales slightly. “Now, do as Felix said, and sit down.”“Cassiopeia, I don’t know what you’re talking about. That wasn’t what Crouch and I were discussing.” Her eyes narrow, taking in his posture. Terrified and desperate.“How brave you are to lie to my face.” He takes the seat Felix motions at to hide how his knees buckle.Merlin, that generation of Blacks- Orion, Walburga, Cygnus, and Alphard- are pathetic. Lucretia is the only one exempt.“Surely we can discuss this civilly, Cassiopeia.”“Are you worried I’m going to kill you, Uncle?” She pitches her voice to something saccharine sweet, watching him tense to hide a shiver. "I could, you know, and pass it off as another Death Eater attack." He stills, obviously trying to hide any trembles. "However, that's a lot of effort.""We'd help," Philip says with a shrug. None of them look upset by this situation, just angry with Alphard."I know, but I have a better idea. Alphard, you want to leave here, you take an Unbreakable Vow to keep your mouth shut." He swallows, meeting her gaze with the white of his eyes even more pronounced."Is that really necessary?""It is if you want to see tomorrow. I can't trust you, you've made that obvious." Cass makes sure to keep her shoulder back and face closed, refusing to let Alphard see her exhaustion."I suppose I can handle an oath of silence.""No, an Unbreakable Vow. Not an oath." Oaths can be broken or worked around. He opens his mouth. “And you cannot change my mind about it.” Silence descends on the room as Alphard looks around, trying to find an out.“If that will make you feel better, Cassiopeia, then certainly.” It’s stilted, but it’s an agreement. Felix steps up, wand in hand as Cass and Alphard clasps hands.“Do you swear to keep all information not known outside my circle in confidentiality in all manners of communication?”“I swear.”“Do you swear to keep from hinting at any secrets that me or those allied with me hold in all manners of communication?”“I swear.”“Do you swear to refrain from hinting at or communicating in all manners the nature of your fears concerning me and those allied with me?”“I swear.” The magic settles around them, and she steps back, allowing Alphard to leave with no more complaints. As soon as the fire settles, she turns and places her face against her grandfather’s shoulder. Her shoulders sag as she sucks in a breath.“You did well, Cassiopeia. Relax, now,” he murmurs, laying a hand between her shoulder blades. 
Spring 1980
This was supposed to be an easy mission. Dumbledore told him there weren’t many Death Eaters, and it would be simple to eavesdrop for a few moments to overhear plans. Instead, Peter quickly finds himself surrounded by at least 20 masked figures. Panic builds as a new figure joins them.“Pettigrew, how opportunistic for you to drop in.” There’s a cunning light to Riddle’s red eyes that has his hair standing on end. “I’m a merciful man, Pettigrew, so I’ll give you a choice. You can either die, or you can turn spy. You’re in the Order, yes? And you’re close to the Potters and Blacks. I’m sure you have information I’ll find useful.” Fear bubbles up as those red eyes pin him in place.Riddle is terrifying. Peter doesn’t understand how James and Sirius and Lily can stare him down and defy him. It’s not just them. Bellatrix does it too, and Andi and Narcissa. Cassie too.Cassie. In his head he can see dark eyes bleed away to pure white, and it hits him. Riddle is terrifying, yes, but Cassie is petrifying. Riddle will undoubtedly make his life hell before killing him, but Cassie’s retaliation for betraying them will be a hundred times worse.Merlin, that would be- awful, horrendous, traumatizing. No word covers that feeling. “I’d rather die.” Riddle’s face contorts, and Peter barely manages to scramble out of the way of the killing curse. He has to leave. He needs to get out of here. Oh Merlin this is so stupid. And it’s going to hurt. The ground explodes with an angled bombarda, showering the Death Eaters and Riddle with rubble, and he takes advantage of the chaos. His finger hits the ground, and he nearly bites through his lip at the agony. He shifts into his animagus form, scurrying away. Before he’s out of range, he hears one of them say, “The coward really went and killed himself.”It worked. “Mistress Cassie, Messr Pettigrew is in the foyer.” Cass frowns at the little elf, making her way to the foyer. That’s odd. Peter didn’t have anything planned here today. Sirius and Remus are at James’ home. The moment she steps into the room, she knows something went horribly wrong.“Merlin, Peter, what the fuck happened to you?” She starts cleaning his hand, noting the missing finger. “Shit.”“The mission Dumbledore sent me on, the information was wrong. I got cornered. Riddle, he wanted me to turn traitor. I made them think I killed myself.” She blinks at the man her brother’s age, again wishing she could just protect them, swaddle them in blankets and lock them in the house. She rubs at her face.“You kids are going to be the death of me, I swear.” Lily props her feet up in Remus’ lap, hiding a grin as he immediately starts to massage her ankles. Reggie rolls his eyes when Barty nudges him with a grin.“Okay, so we know that the only way Cass can find the other horcruxes is through legilimency,” she says, propping papers up on her stomach.“Yes, and we really don’t want her to do that.” Reggie frowns at his own papers. “And even if she did that, there’s still an issue of having to retrieve them and destroy them.” “How are we going to convince her not to use legilimency without making her worry?” Remus tugs on his jumper a few times, and Barty snorts.“And she definitely will freak out if she finds out we’re researching horcruxes.”“Bella and Andi. We get them to talk to her about their concerns over that. It won’t stop Cassie for a long time, but it will get her to hold off for a bit.” Lily nods along with Reggie. Those two are the best at convincing Cass to do anything. “So now, we need to find a way to locate and destroy these things.” She looks around the library. “And we’re probably in the best place to do just that.” The other three nod.“Lucius might have any book Cass doesn’t,” Barty points out.“And he’s a decent hand at wards.” Reggie pulls out a mirror at Remus’ comment.“Regulus?”“I have a question. Can we raid your library if needed, and your brain?”“What ever for? Cass’ library is well stocked.”“We want to help her come up with a solution concerning the horcruxes.” She can’t see Lucius’ face from this angle, but it goes silent. “Give me a few minutes, and I’ll be there.” Reggie closes the compact with a shrug.“I guess that works.” Sure enough, in a few moments, Lucius enters the library, taking a seat at their table. “Are you wanting to help?”“Yes. I’ve seen the plate Cass is trying to handle alone. She deserves help.” Exactly. Cass gives every fiber of her being trying to protect them. She’s stretched thin, and as much as she tries to hide it, they can see it. “What do you have so far?”“Not much. We just sat down to do this today,” Reggie admits. “The biggest thing is that we don’t want her only option to be legilimency.” Lucius grimaces.“That is something we all agree on.” He examines the papers they have so far, grey eyes sharp. “Perhaps we should simplify it a bit. It adds an extra step, yes, but creating something to locate the horcruxes, then something to destroy them might be easier.” That makes sense. The conversation quickly picks up after that, ideas being tossed around, books piling up around the table. Lucius' elf occasionally brings a book from his own collection when he thinks it'll help. Hopefully they can find a way to help ease Cassie's self imposed burden.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Fall 1980
Sirius watches as Cass rocks in a chair, his godson in her arms, papers floating around her. She’s humming a song he recognizes from his own childhood.“I’ve always wondered where she learned those nursery songs. I know it wasn’t Walburga,” he mutters, knowing Bella just stepped up beside him.“Merlin, no. It was Great Aunt Melania, your grandmother. She died the year before you were born. Cassie was really close to her, even more so than she is with Arcturus. When Melania died, both Cassie and Arcturus were devastated.” Sirius studies his sister, still immersed in her work. “Grandmother used to sing to her?”“Andi and me too.” Bella’s wearing a soft smile, one that really showcases how similar she looks to Andi. “When you were born, Cassie wanted to make sure you had the same experience. Then Cissa, then Reggie.” After a second, she sighs. “She gives everything to us.”“I can hear you two, you do know that, right?” They both jerk, exchanging a sheepish look. “Siri, come get Harry, will you? My leg is asleep.” Sirius snickers, scooping up the little three month old baby, loving his giggle.“Was the little prongslet comfy in Aunt Cassie’s lap?” Cass shakes her head with a small smile, standing up on her tiptoes. Bella snathches a paper from the air as they all stack together.“Planning on removing the laws that’ll hinder Domunti?”“Or creating new ones to create loopholes,” she agrees, running a hand through her hair. “I’m trying to do so in a manner that appeals to Dumbledore, given that he’s Headmaster of Hogwarts.”“Cassie!” Instant worry fills Cassie’s face as Reggie calls for her. They meet up in the hallway, Lily, Remus, Barty, and Lucius with him.“Nothing bad,” Lucius says immediately, and Reggie winces. “Sorry Cassie. It’s nothing bad. I didn’t mean to worry you.” He hands over a few papers. “We’ve been working out a way to track and destroy the horcruxes.” Her gaze sharpens, and Reggie holds up his hands. “I know, I know. You didn’t want us to even think of them. But, we wanted to help. So, we’ve got the majority of it, with the location part completely done. The destruction part, however.” A slight grimace pulls at his face.“We think it needs runes,” Lily continues, stepping forward to point out a spot. Cass hums, studying the papers.“Yes, I see what you mean." She shuffles through the papers. Then she pulls Reggie closer, placing a kiss on his temple. “Thank you.” She repeats the action to the others, even Lucius getting one. “I really appreciate the help. I was wondering why I was able to steal Harry so often, and now I know.” Lily blushes lightly, taking Harry from Sirius, who pouts.“Harry loves you. I think more than he loves James and me.” Bella cackles at that.“Nymph is the same way.”“So is Draco,” Lucius mutters. Barty laughs at the petulance, getting a glare for it.“Speaking of, Lucius, where is Draco? I want to steal him.” Cass smirks as his glare shifts to her. “And for Merlin’s sake, convince your father to retire already.” He splutters as Cass walks away, attention on the papers. 
Winter 1980
Cass takes in the slight panic on all four faces. She arches an eyebrow at them, waiting for someone to speak."Apparently, there's been a prophecy. And Dumbledore believes that it could pertain to either of our boys.” Cass knows immediately why Lily is bringing this to her, she can tell by the tone of her voice. She’s speaking like ‘Lady Potter’. Lily wants Cass to offer sanctuary.As if the girl even had to ask. “He believes that we should go into hiding. He offered us a safe house. Each,” Alice continues, Little Neville in her arms.“My house is always open. If anyone with a Dark Mark crosses the wards, the strands of magic will detach. Riddle set up those Marks in a way that doing so will kill them.” James and Frank exchange a glance, then nod.“We’d appreciate that Cass.” Frank lays a hand on Alice’s back. Cass shoos them away to pick out rooms, but passes Harry to James, a hand on Lily’s shoulder.“I need to borrow her for a second. She’ll catch up.” James doesn’t ask questions, pressing a kiss to Lily’s cheek before following the other couple out of the room. “Ouch, Lily.”“I don’t know-” she cuts off at Cass’ arched eyebrow. “Okay, I know, I know. Logically, I was well aware you would help us without hesitation. But I’m scared. I’m so scared. That- that monster is targeting my baby. I had to make sure. I had to.” Cass draws her closer, shushing her when the younger girl sags into the hug. She runs her hands through Lily’s hair, just like she does with Cissa.“You’re family Lily. As if I’d trust your safety in anyone else’s hands. As if I’d trust any of your safeties in anyone else’s hands. He won’t touch Harry. And he won’t touch Neville. I’ll make sure of it.” Cass leans back in her chair, a letter in hand. It came just a few minutes ago, and she’s still stunned. At least he’s smart enough to realize coming here would end poorly. However, the letter says to come alone, so he’s not the smartest. HEr feet return to the floor, a slight thump coming from the chair legs hitting the floor.Time to find the others. Her first stop is the dueling room. And sure enough, Bella and Wilkes are in here. “Can I bother you two?” They both turn towards her, midcast.“Course, Cassie.” Bella hops down from the platform, Wilkes right behind her.“I got a letter from a Death Eater. Apparently, he has information I need to know.” Cass tilts her head with a smirk in place. “He also wants me to come alone, but that’s not going to happen. Will you two come with me?”“Yes,” they say together.“Wonderful. Let’s go grab some more.” Next stop is Malfoy Manor. But, instead of getting Lucius or even Abraxas, she finds Cissa, Andi, Lily, and Alice, along with McKinnon and Meadows. That’ll work.“Is something wrong?” Cissa frowns at them, so Cass explains again.“We’ll come with you.” All five women agree with Andi, so she motions them along. She heads to the Prewetts’ new, Order unknown, safe house. Fabian and Gideon look up from their lunch. “Want to come meet a Death Eater with me?” They exchange a glance before standing up.Tatius doesn’t hesitate to agree as well, and Acacia also agrees when she drops Cassius off at her mother’s.Last stop: Felix.Except when she steps through the floo, she ends up face to face with Genevieve. Merlin, Cass does not want to deal with this right now.“What do you want?” Cass will admit, Genevieve is pretty, and when she’s not around Cass, she’s sweet. She just really doesn’t like Cass.“Where’s Felix?” Her face twists up into a sneer, mouth clamped shut. “Elf.” Felix’s personal elf pops in. “Tell Felix that Cass is here, please.” He nods and vanishes before Genevieve can argue.“What do you think-”“Cassie?” Felix enters, immediately noticing the stand off in the room. Not that it’s much of one.“I need to borrow you. If you’re available.”“Of course.”“Really? You’re going to just drop everything because she says so?” Felix rubs his forehead, and while Cass doesn’t really care about Genevieve’s feelings, she’s busy enough as is, she does feel bad about the stress it’s putting on Felix.“Felix is loyal to a fault.” Genevieve opens her mouth, but Cass continues. “He’d rather gouge out his eyes than ever be unfaithful to you. Your lack of faith in him is rather disturbing. I told him point blank when he first told us he was going to marry you that I thought it was a bad idea.” She puffs up in righteous rage. “I was wrong. In all things not concerning me, you’re perfect for Felix. I have no desire or intention to ever get between that, nor have I ever. I just wish you could see that, see that he is utterly devoted to you.” Cass shrugs, then steps through the floo, leaving behind Genevieve’s startled face. As soon as the fire dies down behind Felix, he turns to her.“You’re such a fucking liar.” Cass scoffs, waving him off. “Oh shut up. It was stressing you out.”“You still think it was a bad idea I married her.”“She doesn’t need to know that. Now, come on, I have a meeting with a Death Eater.” She tosses him one of her enchanted cloaks. “Lily, I need you to keep your temper. I have a feeling I know what he wants, and I need you to stay quiet during this.” Green eyes search her face, but she nods. Once everyone has the location, she apparates to the clearing she met Snape in when they freed the Veela.“Did you come alone?” She arches an eyebrow at the man already waiting for her.“Obviously.”“Homenum Revelio.” The spell has no effect since she’s not a fool. That spell can’t get past her runes.“You said you had information for me?” He just stares at her. “You’re wasting my time, Snape. I’m rather busy.” Severus Snape’s obsidian eyes flick around before settling on her again. “There’s a prophecy.” She shrugs after a minute of silence.“And? I couldn’t care less about some random prophecy.”“It concerns a child and the Dark Lord.”“I have no use for hearsay, Snape. I don’t care about rumors.”“It’s not a rumor!” She stares blandly at his outburst. “It’s not. I heard it myself.” It clicks, taking in his swallow face.“You’re the one that told Riddle about it.” His eyes widen as his breath picks up.“I didn’t know- I didn’t know-”“That what? It would paint a target on an innocent child? Didn’t know that it would put families at risk?”“You know about the prophecy,” he breathes, making her scoff, temper fraying.“Of course I do, you blithering idiot. Who do you think they came to when they found out someone put their not even six month old babies in the path of that goddamn madman?”“You’ll protect her.” Her. Her her her her. Her. Cass suppresses a twitch, wanting to do nothing more than strangle this pathetic waste of space before her. Protect Lily. Not Alice and Frank who did nothing to him. Not Neville and Harry, literal infants. Just Lily.“How did you hear this prophecy?” Nothing, just silence as he stares. “Snape,” she snarls, and he jolts. “How did you hear this fucking prophecy?”“I was in the Hog’s Head-” Aberforth’s pub, Dumbledore’s brother- “when a woman who claimed to be a descendant of the Seer Cassandra came in.”“She was loud about it?”“Yes.” She waves him to continue. “She said she was there for an interview, and I followed her upstairs to a room with Dumbledore. It was for the divination position.” An interview in a dirty pub instead of Hogwarts? She makes a note to reach out to either Slughorn or Babbling and ask about interviews. “During it, her voice dropped, went raspy, and she spoke in a voice that seemed to have an echo.”“What did she say?”“The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches. Born to those who’ve thrice defied him. Born as the seventh month dies. That’s all I heard before Dumbledore caught me.”“He caught you? And let you go?”“I told him I didn’t hear anything.” Cass would have killed him on sight, or at the very least fucking obliviated him. “You’ll protect her, right?”“No.” He rears back like she hit him.“What-”“I came here for information, and essentially, you’ve given me absolutely nothing. Why would I do anything you want me to do? You’ve wasted my time.”“No, no, I’ll tell you whatever you want, just-”“Anything?”“Yes, just- you have to protect her.”“How is Riddle finding Order safe houses?”“I don’t know-” She scoffs, turning around to leave.“Useless.”“No, wait! I don’t know, but I know who does! His name is Warren. He’s the one that seems to have the locations.” She glances back over her shoulder at the man now on his knees. “Please protect her.”“You know if she heard you right now, she’d hate you.” He flinches. “Asking for her life over her child’s, it’s disgusting.”“I love her.”“You’re obsessed with her. There’s a fucking difference.”“Expecto patronum.” A doe prances around them.“As I said, obsessed.” She disapparates in the next second, if only to stop herself from losing her temper and killing him. She’s quickly surrounded by her friends and family, all in various stages of rage. “Bella, can we duel?” Lily’s voice is strained, a faint tremble in her hands.“Sure, Lily flower.” Bella bounces out the room, Lily’s hand in hers.“Now what?”“Now, we find Warren.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Winter 1981
“As you know, I am trying to eliminate the threat the Riddle poses.” Blackdagger nods, studying Cass across his desk. “There are a few barriers however, though they all fall in the same category: Horcruxes.” His eyes widen, making her grimace. Yes, everyone who knows of these things agree that they are horrible methods for immortality. It doesn’t just fracture your soul, but also your magic and sanity. No wonder the fool is insane.“Do you know where they are?”“Thanks to a few friends and family, yes. I already have one. There’s one in Hogwarts that I’m getting this afternoon. One is close to Riddle’s base, so that might prove to be vaguely tricky. Rookwood has one in his home, but there are plans being created to get that one. The last is why I am here. Rodolphus Lestrange’s vault.”“He is keeping one of those things in the bank!?”“Yes. I know I cannot walk down there and take it, and I know you can’t either. I was wondering whether Right of Conquest would get me in. Legally.” Blackdagger sinks back in his chair, long fingers tapping his chin.“Is it in the Lestrange family vault or his personal one?”“Personal.”“Then yes, that will work.” Thank Merlin. This was the only one she was genuinely concerned about. Rookwood’s is dangerous, yes, but not impossible.“Thank you, Master Blackdagger. I will return when I am able to retrieve it.”“I will be eagerly awaiting your return then.” Goodbyes are exchanged, and she heads for the Leaky Cauldron. Now for Hogwarts, two birds with one stone, as it is. She steps out into Babbling’s office.“Miss Black.” The old Runes Professor approaches her with a bright smile.“Professor Babbling.” Cass accepts the hug with her own small smile.“Oh, nonsense child. I’m no longer your professor, just call me Bathsheda.”“Cass then.” The conversation starts rather boring, discussing new students and Cass’ family. Babbling brings up several rune books that she thinks Cass would like. She’s already read the majority of them, but she just smiles and nods, thanking her for the suggestions. It takes a ridiculous amount of time for the conversation to provide an opening for what Cass wants.“So, do you like your job at the Department of Mysteries?”“Surprisingly, yes, I do. I was shocked when I got the letter all those years ago.”“Ah, yes, I still remember the day Dumbledore reached out to me to teach.” Cass has to keep her face from showing her excitement. Finally!“Really? What was that like? Remus is thinking about applying for a position if it opens. I’d love to tell him what to expect.” Should she feel bad for lying to one of her favorite professors? Yes. Does she? Not in the slightest.“Well, the interview was held in Dumbledore’s office, which is just filled to the brim with neat little knick knacks. I’ve always wondered if they have a purpose, or if they’re just there for looks.” Cass smiles as Babbling continues to talk. Why was Trelawney, that Seer, interviewed in the Hog’s Head? Conversation continues for longer than Cass really cares for, but being rude will only raise suspicions. Eventually she manages to come up with an excuse.“Thank you so much for tea, Bathsheda. I have to babysit my nephew, Draco, in half an hour, and I want to stop by Professor Slughorn before I leave.”“Oh, yes, of course! Oh dear, we’ve been talking for hours.” Cass laughs softly, not regretting her time here, even if it took much too long.“It doesn’t feel quite so long, does it? Again, thank you so much.”“You’re very welcome, dear. Stop by whenever you have time.” Once a fair distance away from Babbling’s office, Cass slips into a hidden passageway, flipping up her hood to activate the runes. She makes her way up another floor, finding the stretch of hallway on the seventh floor she wants easily. The door appears after she paces three times, and a lone tiara sits in the middle of the floor. A diadem? The great and powerful Dark Lord Voldemort placed his soul in a diadem?She picks it up with an arched eyebrow, examining the silver circlet. Why a diadem of all-Wit beyond measure is man’s greatest treasure.He didn’t. He didn’t seriously turn the Diadem of fucking Ravenclaw into one of his disgusting Horcruxes. She’s going to have to destroy Ravenclaw’s Diadem, a founder’s relic. How dare he! Just… for Merlin’s fucking sake, does he have no respect? Is his hunger for power and fame that severe that he’s willing to desecrate the relic of Ravenclaw?Stupid question, really. The answer is in her hands.Shoving all annoyance and rage down, she makes her way to the dungeons, knocking on Slughorns’ door.“Miss Black!”“Hello, Professor Slughorn. I apologize for stopping by unannounced. I had tea with Professor Babbling and wanted to stop by and say hi.”“Oh nonsense, nonsense. Come in, come in! It’s good to see you again, Miss Black.”“You as well, Professor.”“I was ever so proud to hear you joined the DoM, and that you became Chief Warlock.”“Thank you, it means a lot. Some of the older generations didn’t seem too happy since Dumbledore lost the position.”“Yes, well, new blood is needed, as you’ve made crystal clear. It’s actually one of the reasons I’ve decided to retire.” She blinks a few times at his back. He loves teaching. It gives him such the perfect opportunity to ‘collect’ people.“You’re retiring? But Professor Slughorn, you’re such an amazing potion’s professor.”“Yes, well, the one taking my position is very good at potions. He’s the youngest potion master, actually. He wasn’t as young as you were when you obtained your runes mastery, but still. He’ll do a great job.”“You already know who is replacing you?”“Yes. Do you remember Severus Snape? He was a few years younger than you. In Sirius’ year, if I remember correctly.” Her eye twitches as her smile stretches to something plastic. She quickly regains control over her face.“Yes, I remember Messr Snape.” Thank Merlin hers are no longer in school. For now. How fucking wonderful. She notices that Slughorn seems antsy. “Are you retiring because of Riddle, Professor?” He flinches, refusing to meet her eyes.“I’m not really surprised that you know I taught him.”“Dumbledore taught him too,” she points out.“Dumbledore didn’t tell him-” he cuts off, rummaging through his stash of alcohol. “Didn’t tell him about what, Professor?”“Nothing. It’s nothing.”“He is targeting my family. Any information would be helpful.” His gaze flicks over her face, hands shaky. She just arches an eyebrow and waits.“When in school, he was… he seemed interested in a particular subject. At the time, I didn’t think anything of it. You have to understand, Tom was a charming boy.”“I understand. I won’t hold it against you.” She keeps her voice soothing and kind, wanting an answer.“He wanted to know about horcruxes. I didn’t tell him about them!” Lie. “But I’m afraid he might have made one.” She can’t help the relieved breath that leaves her. He stares at her with wide eyes.“Horcruxes are destroyable.” Merlin, for a moment there, she was worried he had yet another method of immortality. It takes a few more minutes of reassuring him this conversation would stay between them before she leaves. The diadem slides into the cabinet beside the locket.Three left. The last trip may have been two birds with one stone, but this one is hopefully going to be three. Both Lestrange and Warren are on the outskirts of the manor Riddle is using in Little Hangleton, which is close to the dilapidated shack holding another horcrux. Bella, Lucius, and Wilkes split from Cass, tasked with grabbing the two Death Eaters. Cass walks into the shack and flicks up a modified diagnostic charm. It causes words to appear, floating above a spot on the floor.
Tom Marvolo Riddle. 1/16th.
Well, that was easy. One would think he’d make it harder to get to these. She slips the ring under the floorboards into her pocket, disapparating from the shack with a sense of relief. It’s disgusting in there. She’s going to need a shower as soon as she gets home. She can feel the filth clinging to her skin and clothes. Unfortunately, that’s going to have to wait.She lands just outside of Lestrange Manor, taking in an unconscious Death Eater that must be Warren, as well as a struggling Lestrange between Bella and Wilkes.“Well, that’s amusing.”“You,” he snarls, practically foaming at the mouth. “Your father gave you the Lordship, didn’t he? Rather poor choice. Avada Kedavra.” Green fills their sight for a moment, clearing to show a body slumped to the ground. “I claim ownership as conqueror by right of conquest.” The Lestrange Manor wards flash as magic rushes over her. Wilkes hits Warren with a levitation spell as Bella makes Lestrange’s body dance across the yard as they move towards the house. Cass only raises an eyebrow at Bella’s cackles, letting her do as she pleases. Lucius gives Cass a look, but she just shrugs.Who knows why Bella does anything.“Rodolphus, did you do something to the wards? I felt a shift.” Bella has Rodolphus’ body step into the threshold, blocking her and Cass from sight. “Rodolphus?” She drops the spell, revealing them. “Hello Ennius,” Cass purrs. His eyes go wide, almost enough to make him seem rabid. A severing curse decapitates him, causing Cass to give Bella a look. “Feel better?”“I’ve been wanting to do that since the original contract was signed.” With a snort, Cass takes over the levitation charm on the still unconscious Death Eater, taking him down to the cellar. Unsurprisingly, there are legitimately cells down here.Warren wakes up, tied to a chair, and starts cursing and spitting and shouting at them. Cass waits for his eyes to flick to hers."Legilimens." Memories fly by her as she searches for Order information. The memory of him giving the Meadows address to Riddle pops up, and it's too easy to follow the link that leads to the memory of him getting the information. It's a pub. One she doesn't recognize. Nor is it any place she recognizes. He's obviously there to meet someone, looking around with intent. Yet, just as he notices whoever he's looking for, Cass hits a wall. He's layered with memory charms, so interwoven that undoing even one of them will cause a chain reaction that will more than likely drive him insane.No, it would definitely drive him insane, and the chance of her seeing who he's with is slim to none.Fuck.Every memory of his source is the same. Same charms. Same wall. Same chances. She leaves his mind with a disgusted huff, and the first thing she hears is his crazed laughter."Disappointing, innit? Even I don't know who's givin' me the info. But I don' care. It's never been wrong, yet.""He's really digging through the rabble these days, isn't he?" Cass sneers, a silent spell lacing his mouth shut before he can grate on her ears anymore."That your favorite spell, Cass?" Bella hooks her chin on Cass' shoulder, eyes wide as she takes in Warren's struggles."It does seem to come up in my repertoire quite often. Bombarda." Lucius leaps back with a squawk, tugging his robes out of the way of the spray. All three turn to look at him in disbelief."These are new robes. Narcissa would kill me if I brought them back covered in blood.""Sure, Lucy, tell yourself it's all for Cissa," Bella mocks, starting up bickering that Cass immediately tunes out of. Wilkes steps up to her side as the leave."Now what, My Lady?""His source obliviated him each time. I doubt they managed to get every patron in that bar each time they met up with him." His words register a few steps later, and he raises his hands in surrender at her glare. Freshly showered, in new clothes, Cass finds herself at Gringotts, smirking at Blackdagger."Productive day, Miss Cass?""Mostly. There was a slight issue with one lead. I'm just hoping it won't end in a dead end. I claimed Conquest. Do I have access to Lestrange's vaults?" He shuffles through a few papers, his own smirk growing."You do indeed, Lady Black. You have two new vaults to your name. Miss Bella has a new one as well.""Ah, yes. She's been rather upset with Ennius. Today was rather cathartic for her." A gold goblet joins the other three horcruxes in the cabinet, Helga Hufflepuff's insignia staring back at her mockingly.Yet another founder's relic she will have to inevitably destroy.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Spring 1981
Today’s the day. It’s time to put the plan to get that final fucking horcrux in motion. It’s taken way too long for Cass, but it has to be perfect. If this is in any way tied to her… Let’s just say that would not go over well. She has faith in herself. After everything she’s ever done, this should be easy.Manipulation comes much too easy to her. That might be immoral, but it serves her well.“Perhaps we should take a record of the Hall of Prophecies.” Cass and another Unspeakable are standing by the Head of the DoM, Cantrell. He’s old, pushing 90, but surprisingly is open to new ideas. Perhaps that’s ageist, but her experience with the older generations has been poor. “Oh?” Cantrell studies her, once blue eyes paling with age.“Yes. It records every prophecy ever spoken, but we don’t entirely know how it’s sorted. And I’m certain that over half of those prophecies are centuries old. We don’t even know how many actually came to pass.” Out of the corner of her eye, she notes Rookwood tense. Hook. “Just in the last year there has been a few new orbs.” Line.“Good point.” Cantrell nods after a few seconds. “Alright. I know you don’t have much to do with the Hall, but it was your idea. I’d like to see you conceptualize it, Unspeakable Black.”“Thank you. I’ll begin early tomorrow.” And sinker.Merlin, this might not be the most dangerous thing Cass has done, but it is by far the most stupid. Everyone else goes home, including Rookwood, and Cass centers herself. Now, if this works like she planned it- and it should, she’s been dropping hints around Rookwood all day- then she has a few hours before everything goes to hell. She pops open her compact and takes a deep breath.“Sirius.” Her brother’s face appears after a few seconds, grey eyes entirely too serious.“Did it work?”“Pretty sure. Everyone’s gone, meaning I’ve got maybe another hour of silence.”“James, Fabian, Gideon, and Frank are on standby. We’ll be there the moment you alert us, and Alice will contact the auror office.”“You know that this isn’t the craziest shit I’ve done,” she points out, watching some tension drain from him. “Calm down. The biggest issue with this is Rookwood convincing someone I planted the idea. I know this place better than Riddle, and I’m smarter. Plus, you have my back. It’ll be fine.”“The fact that you’re comforting me when you’re about to fight and stall Riddle until we get there is the insane part about this.” They exchange a smile, and she’s glad he looks more at ease. “What are you going to do while you wait?”“Probably call Flippy for some coffee. I’m exhausted.” Sadness tinged concern returns.“You’re always exhausted, Cassie.” She grimaces, but doesn’t deny it. Ever since they helped her locate the horcruxes, she realized that even if she didn’t tell them her concerns, they still worry. In return, she’s trying to get better at being honest with them. “See you soon. Please be careful.” She agrees, and the call ends. After getting coffee from Flippy, she pulls out her notes on horcrux destruction. Granted, fiendfyre would destroy the horcruxes easily, but it’s not enough. As cruel and sadistic as it sounds, Cass wants Riddle to feel the destruction of the soul pieces. Fiendfyre wouldn’t do that. It seems Reggie and the others knew this, as they started to create the destruction part of this scheme. She just needs to finish it.She loses track of how much time passes, but eventually a tingle of magic draws her attention away from her papers.He's here.She calls Sirius again, giving a single nod before hanging up. Riddle steps into the Hall of Prophecies, not noticing her at first. Then red eyes lock onto her. The grin on his face is disturbing, to say the least. “Cassiopeia.”“Riddle.” She watches him study the room. “Looking for something?” Despite the danger, because even she can admit this… man is dangerous, she’s relatively relaxed. “You’re alone.” For now.“So? You’re not much of a threat.” His face twists up in a sneer before he forces it smooth.“Must you always be so difficult? Together, the world wouldn’t stand a chance. No one could stand in our way.”“And yet, every time we’re in the same room, you try to kill me. Fail, but certainly try.”“If you weren’t so difficult-”“Tut tut, Riddle. Don't blame me. I refuse to work with those who would only drag me down, and you’re the epitome of that.” She swats away the acid green spell that flies at her, looking distinctly unimpressed.“How-”“I’m just better than you. Always have been.” She lets her grin sharpen. She only has to stall him for a few more minutes. Which, honestly, is rather simple. He’s pathetically easy to distract. Not blinking at the shriek of rage, she starts blocking the endless wave of spells, dodging those she can’t. Footsteps alert them to the people joining them. Aurors pour after Siri and company. She allows herself to flash Riddle one last smirk, unsurprised when he disapparates, tearing through the Ministry wards. “Unspeakable Black.” She turns at Crouch’s voice.“How did he get in the Ministry?”“We’ll launch an investigation.” She nods, even with her lack of faith they'll find anything.Which is fine. She has her own 'investigation' to perform. "Are you sure you're alright?" There's a loose circle of Unspeakables around Cass the next day."Yes, just a few bruises." She focuses on Cantrell. "I suppose it's a good thing I decided to start early, yes?" He snorts, shaking his head."The idea of him wandering around this department, unchecked, is terrifying. Thank you Unspeakable Black.""How did he even get in?" someone in the crowd mutters, and Cass turns towards the noise."That's a major concern. As is the fact that he seemed confident. He knew where he was going, and what he was looking for.""He had inside information," Cantrell says, studying Cass intently. "Wilkes was under your control for several years. Did you learn any way to differentiate between civilians and Riddle's followers?""That Dark Mark that floats above their victims, it's also a brand. Their left forearm has that same Mark.""Show your left arm. Everyone." There's a mad scramble as most Unspeakables rush to pull their sleeve up. Cass and Cantrell already had theirs up, and as Cantrell goes to examine everyone else, Cass sets the next step into action."Rookwood. Your arm." He sneers at her, crossing his arms."This is ridiculous. Do you honestly believe-""No one else is hesitating, Rookwood." Cantrell holds out a hand, age not fear making it tremble. Of all the things Cass was expecting Rookwood to do, this- this was not one of them."Avada kedavra!""Avis!" Her conjured bird barely gets there in time. It flies between Cantrell and the Killing Curse with seconds to spare. It turns into a full on duel, Cass versus Rookwood. The other Unspeakables duck for cover.He's good, she'll give him that. He must be one of Riddle's favorites. Seeing an opening, Cass doesn't hesitate to fire a body bind curse, ignoring the crack her ribs give as his spell glances off of them.Worth it. His face slams into the ground, and she feels satisfied as blood begins to pool from his mouth and nose. Crouching down beside him, Cass twists his arm back, pulling a sharp cry from him, and yanks up his sleeve. The Dark Mark writhes on his skin."Someone alert the aurors." There's chaos around Cass as Rookwood glares at her. She meets it head on, keeping her gaze unimpressed and bored. For the second time in 24 hours, the aurors flood the Department of Mysteries."He has been working here for several years. There could be artifacts there that an auror won't recognize." Cass focuses on Cantrell and Crouch's discussion- though argument might fit better. "An Unspeakable needs to be on the team that searches his house.""And who do you suggest?""Unspeakable Black." Looks like she doesn't need to bring up the argument herself. She adores when people follow her plan without her trying. They turn to her, so she tilts her head down."Certainly." They're not wasting time for once. One squad of aurors escorting Rookwood to the holding cells with Crouch, Cass, and another squad heads to his house.And she knows these aurors. Sirius, James, Frank, and Mad Eye Moody. Moody eyes her in distrust, but she doesn't waver under the weight."Cassie." Siri tosses an arm over her shoulder and presses a quick peck to her cheek. "You're on a roll. She scoffs, lightly pushing him into James. It takes seconds into the raid for Cass to realize just how drastically Crouch is taking this. Anything that even leans towards dark Grey is confiscated.He's forgotten his mother's roots.He can never know that Barty is dark Grey, borderline Dark.Cass resigns herself to manually searching for the Horcrux. Moody would see the spell instantly, and Merlin, she doesn't want to deal with that bullshit. She'll do this the same way she swats and catches spells. With that, she calls the same spell she's directing to her finger tips- wandless magic is a requirement for this. And yes, that means that every time she redirects a killing curse, she has to call that spell to her fingers, and it has to work. If the spell's intent isn't there, she would die.She guesses it's no wonder why Fabian and Gideon, who learned how to do that with her, were so upset when they found out.Calling up a modified human revealing charm, Cass wanders around, trailing her fingers over the artifacts Rookwood has strewn about.Merlin, this is going to take forever. She's in the library, and quite honestly, she's forgotten what she's here for, getting distracted by the titles of the books. There are a few, not many, but a few, that she doesn't have. Cass almost startles as the spell makes her fingertips vibrate.A little black book filled with blank pages, Tom Marvolo Riddle embossed on the back.Well, would you look at that.The last horcrux. Cass is slightly concerned when Cantrell sends her an invite for tea. After the fiasco last week, he's been giving her scrutinizing looks. She steps through the floo, and just barely manages to stop herself from falling."Ah, Lady Black. Master Cantrell says you may wait here. Master's be out in just a minute." The house elf looks just as old as Cantrell, eyes a milky white."Thank you." She sits on the couch, fixing a cup of tea when it appears."Ah, Lady Black. Thank you for meeting with me on such short notice.""It's no issue. May I ask what this is about?""I want to retire." Thank fuck she wasn't drinking, her cup halfway to her mouth."I'm not sure what that has to do with me.""I would like you to be my successor." Head of the Department of Mysteries? On top of Chief Warlock, and this war? She thinks it over, weighing pros and cons. While it gives her a foot in the door, the DoM isn't entirely part of the Ministries, which gives her some freedom."Why me? There are others with more seniority.""None with your skill and drive." He studies her as she calmly sips her tea. "As you said at the beginning of your tenure, the Department of Mysteries studies the whys and hows of magic and other intangible concepts." That is almost… verbatim of what she told Rookwood. "You have been doing that long before you joined the Department, and I have no doubt that you will continue to do so. At least give it thought." They talk for another hour before Cass returns home, still turning over the offer as she settles at the table for dinner. It’s apparently a day they all have off, or that they all took off on purpose, her entire family ranged around the table.“You seem distracted, Cassie.” Andi gives her a worried look, which makes her smile.“Nothing bad. I received an offer today, and I’m debating on whether it would be a good idea or not.”“What was the offer?” Cissa asks, deftly wiping food from Draco’s face without blinking.“Cantrell wishes to retire and make me Head of the Department.” Silence rings out as they gape at her. Yes, quite.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Summer 1981
Cass ends up taking the position when Cantrell retires; the pros outweigh the cons. It also gives her time to finish up the ritual to destroy the horcruxes. And simple is the utter opposite of this damnable thing.It's a monstrous thing, this ritual. Pages upon pages of runes, placement, timing. It's utterly ridiculous, yet she enjoyed the challenge, and it'll do exactly what she wants. She had Pio double check it, and his suggestions were wonderful. As were Kira Argryis'. It was nice to catch up with her old Runes Mistress. And she finally found out how the two know each other. Kira apprenticed under Pio.Now, Cass just needs to find a place to put the ritual and a way to get Riddle there."Hey Cassie." She looks up from the papers and finds the Prewett twins."Hey Gideon, Fabian. What brings the two of you down here?""Little Siri told us you would probably forget lunch again." "He's busy with a case, so we decided to bring you food." They brandish bags of Thai takeout, and she can't help her small smile. "Well, we better eat it while it's still hot." They settle around her desk, piling it with food. "How is working under Crouch going?" They both grimace slightly."Having you as a best friend,""And Aunt Lucretia and Dorea around,""His views on anything a hair Darker than Grey is absolutely exhausting. Even Mad Eye looks at him like he's crazy sometimes.""We heard talk that he was going to try Wilkes again.""He can't. Wilkes was already tried and sentenced. And he doesn't have the Mark anymore. It won't work.""Not that you'd let it.""Bella would be upset her favorite dueling partner was gone," Cass agrees. They snicker, well aware of how often Bella makes him duel with her."How many were-sanctuaries do you have now?""Fifteen plots of land bought by me, another ten set up where the packs already were, at least here in Britain. I've got a handful of each spread out across Europe.""The Black Family really is loaded." Cass makes a so so gesture at Fabian's comment."I've got a good relationship with the goblins, and they excel at investments. I turned Druella's personal account over to them. They have free reign where to put that money. I've gotten enough back to pay for over half of the homes. The others came from Orion's.""What about Cygnus and Walburga's?""Cygnus' paid for Andi and Cissa's weddings. There's some left if Bella ever gets married. Walburga's is for Siri and Reggie, if they get married. And me, I suppose. Druella and Walburga's allowance also comes from that one.""How's Cygnus doing?""Wasting away." Cass sighs, leaning back in her chair, half empty box in hand. "He won't last much longer. I think Orion's death hit him quite hard. Took the fight out of him. Druella isn't doing much better. Her elves tell me that she spends most of her time in bed or staring at the wall in the sitting room." Conversation turns to happier topics, mostly the kids latest antics. She notes that Fabian is still watching Gideon carefully, even three years later.Oh… that's how she'll do this. Lilac hair turned brown, black eyes also brown, a bit shorter than usual, and wider, face rounder, Cass leans against a wall, a mediocre black clothes over casual clothes. One of the patrons she saw in Warren's memories is in the pub across the alleyway. When the older lady steps out, Cass attaches a small tracking spell to her.She waits another five minutes, then heads in the opposite direction, taking a few turns to cut the wandering woman off. They're deep in the seedier part of the alley when Cass grabs the woman's elbow and apparates them to Lestrange manor."What are you-""Imperio." She goes silent and glassy eyed. "My apologies. I'll be quick. Sit down, stay quiet, and don't blink." The woman does so, movements slow and smooth. "Legilimens."Now, to find out who Warren met. "What changed your minds?" Dumbledore looks over his glasses at the three sitting in his office. Lily holds Harry closer, highly uncomfortable. "Given Riddle's focus on Black, we think this is the better choice." James runs a hand through his hair, obviously just as uneasy."Of course. Well, I still have a safe house. I wanted to keep it open in case you ever needed it.""Would you still be willing to be our secret keeper?" 
Fall 1981
It’s Samhain, the night everything changes. James and Lily are sitting on the couch in the small house in Godric’s Hollow. It’s late, Harry already asleep, and Lily shifts for the fifth time in a handful of minutes. James wraps his fingers around her wrist, squeezing.“Calm down, Lily. You’re supposed to be acting normal.” “I don’t understand how you’re acting normal,” she hisses back. “You’re the one that has to-”“You know why we’re doing it this way. It’s the only way to ensure it works as we want it to.” He squeezes again, pulling a shuddery breath from Lily.“I hope you’re right.”“I haven’t been wrong yet.” They don’t have to wait more than an hour for the door to blow in. “Go!” Lily scrambles up the stairs as James gets between her and Riddle. Chilling laughter seems to drop the temperature of the house.“Avada Kedavra.” The thud of a body hitting the floor reverberates through the house, and Riddle goes to walk up the stairs. He stops midway when Lily and James stand at the top of them. They’re joined by Bellatrix, Andromeda, Narcissa, Regulus, and Sirius. The door slams shut, causing Riddle to spin around.Cassiopeia is leaning against the door, an easy smirk curling her lips.“You’re so predictable, Riddle.” He walks back down the stairs, only to pause at the very bottom. The glamours on the walls and floor fade, leaving the runes covering the surface visible."And what is this supposed to do?" Riddle sneers, looking around."Simple." Cass motions to Cissa, who throws the diadem at his feet."Hogwarts? Really?" Then Reggie and the locket."Shouldn't have used my elf." Bella tosses the goblet next."Rodolphus was too easy." The ring clatters to the floor as Siri grins."The Gaunt Shack for the Gaunt Ring?" Cass waves the diary around before letting it hit the ground with a full thump."You gave me the ability to raid Rookwood's house." His eyes are wide and wild as they lock onto Cass. He lifts his wand, but she's faster."Ligabis ad invicem." Bind back together. Riddle screams as smoke pours from the horcruxes, sinking into his skin. They don't even have to do anything but watch as his body seizes up. It lasts for a few minutes before he goes slack.“You know, given everything, I was expecting something more-” Siri waves a hand around.“Dramatic,” Reggie finishes for him.“I am so sorry it was too anticlimactic for you. Would you like me to resurrect him so we can duel?” That causes the remaining tension to break, warm laughter filling the house. Cass picks up a stone left behind from the sludge that the horcruxes became. Odd. “Siri, James, can you call the aurors? I would like to go to bed within the next 12 hours.”It’s 18 hours later when she finally gets to collapse in bed. 
Winter 1981
Cass just barely refrains from pressing her fingers into her eyes as she’s asked to reiterate this conversation with the same man for the fifth time.“Miss Black, while I am sure you truly do believe that Riddle is dead, I have reason to believe that it is not so.”“And as I have said, repeatedly now, Dumbledore, I know that he is.” He goes to argue again, and she essentially says fuck it. “Are you worried about the horcruxes?”"You know-""Yes, I am well aware of those. And I took care of them. He is dead, Dumbledore. Permanently. Please stop attempting to build hysteria within the public.""Miss Black, that's not what I'm trying to do.""It certainly seems that way." Now that Riddle is gone, she can push and prod more. Poke at the boundaries laid down. One barrier to freeing magic is down, now to start chipping away the other. This one will take more time.Cass meets the light blue eyes across the desk, wondering if he realizes he's the only thing left in her way. She sinks down at her own desk 20 minutes later, knowing that Pio is coming over in ten to discuss Domunti again. This last year most of it's been resting on his shoulders, but now that Riddle is gone, she can give it the attention it deserves. The stone that came from the Horcrux mocks her, sitting on the nearby shelf. Honestly, she doesn't know if it works like the stories say. And she's a bit frightened to find out. She still remembers that day they found out Lily was a Gaunt. She had asked about Cadmus' stone, only for it to fall in her lap. And now she doesn’t know if she wants it.“Cassiopeia.” Pio lets himself into her office. As per usual with him.“Hello Pio.” He has several files under his arm that get set on her desk. “I would like to apologize for setting this all on your shoulders-”“You literally just killed a megalomaniac mass murderer. You’ve been busy, scoccia. I don’t want to hear it.” She debates whether it’s worth it to argue, eventually deciding against it. “Now, we have the name, the building, the layout, and most of the teachers decided on. Age is still an issue, separation of students as well. Plus how we are going to reach all of these students.”“Age first. Hogwarts starts at 11 since cores begin to stabilize then, but schools like Beauxbatons start at seven in order to instill languages and etiquette in beforehand.”“Seven is much too young for children who do not know how to properly control their creature heritage.”“But 11 doesn’t give us time to teach them the Latin and basics they need before they start learning magic and the like,” Cass counters.“They need to be able to control themselves.”“They need to know the basics. That’s one of the largest problems I see with those coming in from the muggle world. They don’t know latin, they don’t know how to hold a quill, they don’t know customs and traditions that strengthen their magic.”Pio sighs after a minute. “We are acting like we only have two options. Seven or 11. But in reality-”“There are other options. What age do children start gaining control?”“Nine seems to be the average.” Pio twirls a quill around. “Perhaps ten? That will allow children to start developing control, and allow them to learn the basics before their cores begin to stabilize. Even squibs should not mess with potions and runes before 11.”“And what age should they graduate?”“Seventeen is when all schools graduate. It is when they are adults.”“Yes, but not many graduate schools are going to allow creatures and squibs. What if they want to go into healing or politics or law?” Pio rubs at the bridge of his nose.“Merlin, Cassiopeia. You truly don’t know how to do things by half.”“Are you seriously complaining?” She glares at him, though they both know it holds no actual heat. “Besides, since we want subjects like Alchemy and Healing magic taught anyways, we should extend it beyond the NEWT year. Alchemy needs NEWTs in transfiguration and potions, Healing needs potions too.” "You are correct. But for those that don't want to, they shouldn't have to. So perhaps 17 should be the required end date. But for those that want to continue, they can extend it.""Perhaps 20 should be the absolute end. That gives them three years to finish what they want.""That sounds reasonable. Now Cassiopeia, what is so distracting about that stone?" She jerks, not realizing that she kept glancing at the stone.“It’s nothing.”“Scoccia, don’t lie to me. What’s so important about that stone?”“Have you heard of the tale of the Three Brothers?”“The children’s tale?”“Yes, the children’s tale. In it there are three brothers and three items. Whether these items were created by Death or just three strong wizards, I don’t know, and I don’t particularly care. But the items are real. I didn’t believe it either-” she waves off Pio’s look- “until James let me study his invisibility cloak. It’s been passed down through the years by Ignatius Peverell. It’s not faded or frayed or damaged in the slightest. Invisibility cloaks barely last a decade. So I did more research.”“Naturally.”“Antioch Peverell was the oldest of the three Peverell brothers. His wand was lost through the years, but I eventually found it. Gregorvitch, the wand maker, had it until it was stolen by a teenage Grindelwald.” Pio pauses, turning a carefully blank look on her.“Dumbledore’s wand.”“Yes, his wand. He got it when he disarmed Grindelwald.”“You seem very familiar with what happened with those two.” She immediately grimaces. “Yes, well, I’ve discussed it with Grindelwald.” Her hand comes up to stop his tirade. “I know that it was a stupid and foolhardy move. I was trying to get a one up on Riddle and ended up with nothing on Riddle, but everything on Dumbledore. Like, a lot. I have to show you the file.”“Yes you do, and I’d rather you didn’t go there alone anymore. The stone?”“Passed down Cadmus Peverell’s line, and eventually set into a ring. A ring that Riddle made into his horcrux. The ritual only destroyed the band which makes me think his soul could not attach to the stone. Lending more credibility to the legend of how that stone works.”“Which is?”“If you turn it thrice in your hand a shade of your loved one will return.” He studies her closely. “No, I haven’t tried it.”“Why not?”“I don’t know if I want it to work or not,” she answers honestly. He hums, seeming to understand what she means.“Do you know who would appear for you?”“There’s only one I can think of.”“Try it.” She goes to disagree. “If it looks like you’ve become addicted like Cadmus Peverell, do I have permission to remove it?”“Yes.”“If it is any consolation, I don’t believe you’ll have the same issue.” Trying to hide the shaky breath she takes, she gets up to grab the stone. It turns over in her hand, and a cold breeze making Cass slowly face the shade that appears.“Cassie, dear.”“Grandmother.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Pio looks between the shade and Cassiopeia, noting her hungry gaze. Obviously, Cass was aware that if it worked, her grandmother would be the one to appear. Which makes Pio curious. They must have been very close beforehand. “It’s been a while.”“I’ve been watching over you, so, not as long for me. Now, are you going to introduce us?”"Grandmother, this is Pio Bonaccorso. Pio, this is Melania Black, my grandmother.""It's a pleasure to meet you, Lady Black." Pio stands briefly to bow, then retakes his seat."You as well. You've been such a help to my granddaughter.""It has been quite entertaining." He smirks at Cass' glare, even as Melania laughs. “She is quite the powerhouse.”“Indeed.” For a second, Pio feels like he’s intruding, watching the soft look Melania gives Cass. “I am so proud of you, dear. You have given so much up, worked so hard to keep your siblings and cousins safe.”“You’re not upset for-”“How you dealt with your parents, aunt, and uncle? Absolutely not. Had I still been alive during any of that, I would have killed them myself. Children are to be cherished, to be protected. You did what they refused to. I am only upset that it meant you had no childhood.”“They needed one more than I did.” Something twists at how easy she dismisses her own need of a childhood for her siblings and cousins. Then again, he did the same for his brother. For a while, he just sits there and watches the two women interact. Cass is soft in a manner he's never seen before. Oh, she's soft with her siblings and cousins, but there's always an edge of protectiveness to her.With Melania, the edge softens away."So, tell me about this school of yours." If he had any doubts about how much effort she was giving Domunti, it would be gone now. Not for the first time, he has hope that future generations of creatures and squibs are going to be better off then they are now. Cass is vibrant in her passion and will to make this work. Then she says something that catches him off guard."I've already started dropping rumors and hints about a new school that only accepts creatures and squibs." He turns to her with a frown."Why?""I want to see how they're going to react, how they're going to retaliate. If I get a head start, I can get a handle on it before it causes issues." He presses his fingers to his eyes in understanding."You just got out of a war, scoccia. You do not need to take a new one on your shoulders alone." Slight apprehension grows as both women smirk at him. "I'm not alone.""She has you, doesn't she?" She's walking through the Ministry, papers in hand with Pio's distinct handwriting on them. As much as she hated the House rivalry at Hogwarts, the idea is a good one. It gives the younger students opportunities to go to the older ones for help. It also means they don't have a bunch of younger students in one place, same with the older ones.They just have to watch the rivalry.It’s a very strong concern as she sits in the Chief Warlock seat, setting up to overlook the Death Eater trials. Crouch is presiding over the trials, which honestly makes Cass’ skin crawl. If he manages to imprison them based off of their use of Dark Magic, it will affect her progression on the Olde Rituals and equality of Magic.“We are gathered here today to be witness to the trials of You-Know-Who’s-”Already irritated, Cass cuts him off, “If you are truly uncomfortable with calling him by the moniker Voldemort, call him Tom Riddle. It was his name, after all. It is ridiculous to be frightened of the name of a dead man.” There’s a beat of silence before murmured agreements ring out. Several moments later, Cass is already rubbing her temples. She knows the Wizengamot is watching her more than the trials at this point, but Crouch keeps focusing on their use of Dark Magic.“So you admit to using Dark curses?”“Lord Crouch,” Cass again interrupts when the Death Eater currently on trial stays silent. “We have many more cases to address today. Can we please stick to the matter at hand? They are being charged with joining a terrorist organization, as well as torturing and murdering innocent people.”“With Dark Magic-”“Lord Crouch, you have the prior incantato report for the last five years. The majority of spells used were Light. Stick to the topic at hand.” There’s some more muttered agreements. The rest of the day goes by smooth… ish. She has to keep poking him back in line. And it feels like every trial ends in the same argument between them. "You are hereby charged with terrorism, torture, murder, and Dark magic.""Lord Crouch, stop adding charges that were not discussed. Terrorism, torture, murder. The occasional espionage, extortion, and blackmail charge. Nothing more, nothing less." Every single trial ends that way. Eventually, a few members actually titter when Crouch starts up again, and Cass sighs loudly.“If you truly cannot remain impartial and stick to the matter at hand, Lord Crouch, you will be replaced,” she eventually hisses, all patience gone. They get through a total of five of them, making Cass dread the next two weeks. If every day, every trial goes this slowly, she might actually strangle someone. Crouch is at the top of the list currently. And apparently he doesn’t understand this, considering he’s approaching her. “Cass!” Her gaze snaps to the side as Reggie and Barty run towards her, Barty the one that called out. “My mother, she’s- she’s at St. Mungos.” Crouch pales as everyone glances between him and his son. Cass shoves that tidbit of information to the side as she lays a hand on Barty’s shoulder.“Let’s go then.” She manages to get the boys settled in Lady Crouch’s room before Crouch enters in a rage. Cass shoos him out of the room before he can explode in there.“Why is my son going to you, instead of me?”“Maybe because I make an attempt to actually talk to him? When’s the last time you had a conversation with him?” His face goes red as he splutters, drawing even more of a crowd. “What are you trying to say, Black?”“That I’ve been more of a parent to Barty than you have since he was 13.” He rears back like he was slapped.“How dare-”“How dare I? How dare I? Fucking be a parent, and this wouldn’t be the case. Why do you think I was always so insistent he came over on the breaks? Because I knew he needed some sort of parental attention and I knew he wasn’t getting it from you. Maybe if you cared about more than your political power, you’d have a better relationship with your son. Maybe if you weren’t so hellbent on villainizing those that are different from you to gain power, your son would want to talk to you.” There are people whispering around them, muttering behind their hands. It makes him backtrack real fast.“Now, I’m not sure what you mean.”“I did the same thing for Barty that I did for my brothers and cousins, is what I mean.”“I did not abuse my son!”“Physically, no. But mentally and emotionally, yes you did.”“Lord Crouch,” the head matron comes over with a stern look, “you are causing a scene. Either calm down or leave.” “My wife-”“Your son needs his mother more. Do not try me.” Cass hides a smirk as she rejoins her boys. Crouch is no longer useful, so it’s time to get rid of him. 
Spring 1982
It’s done. Domunti is finally finished. Everything is set up. The teachers, the building, the classes, the rules and regulations, the permits. All of it. They sent out the acceptance letters to all of the students, personally visiting all that had questions.There are whispers of it all throughout the wizarding world. With some strong opposers voicing their concerns.Including the man walking towards her with a genial smile.“Miss Black.”“Dumbledore.” She gives a polite nod as he turns to walk by her side.“How are you this fine day?”“Interested honestly. I keep hearing rumors of this Domunti school.”“Ah, yes. It is quite concerning that someone is attempting to gather many different types of creatures into one location.” She stops, smile rather plastic as he faces her again. “Miss Black?”“That is my school, Dumbledore.” His eyes widen slightly. “It is on my property, built with my money, staffed by those I have chosen, all permits in my name. It is my baby, and I do not appreciate you attempting to ruin the children’s chance at an education.”“How can you be so certain it is a good idea?”“I have spent the last decade in the company of many different creatures as we worked our asses off to give these kids a better future. You will not take that from them, nor will anyone else.”“Now Miss Black-”“And if you continue to attempt to do so, you will have another war on your hands. And this time we will be on opposing sides.” He does nothing more than stare at her as she walks away. Two of the newer Unspeakables fall into the spots by her sides as she enters the Department of Mysteries.“Unspeakable Black, we have a question.” She hums as they hand over their reports.“This new school, Domunti, is it real?”“Yes, it is.” She starts reading through the files as she sits at her desk. Without looking, she knows that the rest of the Unspeakables are listening in.“Are you the creator of it?”“Yes, I am.” There’s no point in hiding it, not with how publicly she made it clear to Dumbledore.“I knew it! That’s amazing!” Cass smiles at the young Unspeakable bubbling with joy in front of her desk. Apparently her younger sister was bit a few years ago during the height of the war. Her whole family is ecstatic that she’ll still get an education, even though she’s already 15.That, that right there is why Cass wanted to do this. They are kids. Not outcasts, kids. And they deserve the same rights that everyone else does. She’s so tired of watching people be oppressed for what they were born as, what they became over the years, what type of magic they have. And she says as much when she finds Pio in her study at home.He arches an eyebrow at her with a low chuckle. “My, my Scoccia. Your generation is feisty.” She sneers at him, sitting down with a bit more force than needed.“The previous generation is mostly useless.” That just makes him laugh more, even after she hits him with a stinging hex. Her wand goes off, signaling a guest, and suddenly she can hear Felix’ voice echoing down the hallway. Gideon and Fabian’s voices join his, as do Acacia, Tatius, and Damian’s. “Merlin, did no one inform me that my house was the get together spot?”“Come on, Cassie. You already knew that.” Acacia sing songs as she enters the study, pressing a brief kiss to Cass’ cheek. There’s a weird stare off between Felix and Pio that makes her frown, until Pio smirks.“Where’s your wife, Flint?” Felix waves him off, taking the other seat in the room.“Gen never comes to Cassie’s. Ever.” Which Cass is not complaining about. Genevieve is so set in the ways taught to her by the previous generation, the useless generation, that she can’t see that things need to change.“Alright, why are you bastards here?” She gives a mocking sneer at the squawks that gets, meeting Tatius eyes as he rolls them.Merlin, she’s missed them.She loses track of how much time they stay, her family joining them within an hour. She feels more grounded than she has in ages. Pio slides up to her silently, and only the last few years of experience keeps her from being startled. She arches an eyebrow at him.“Feeling better?” Cass turns a bit more towards him. “I called them. They make you feel human, remind you that you need to take a break.” She just rolls her eyes and takes the cup he offers. He mutters something else that she can’t hear as laughter swells in the middle of the room.“What?”“Nothing, scoccia. Let’s celebrate getting Domunti up and running.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Cass watches as Minister Bagnold leaves the Wizengamot meeting looking exhausted. The woman has been center stage for many upheavals since she took office. Riddle died, sending the Wizarding World into a relief induced party, breaking the Statue of Secrecy many times. Her response did not endear her to her foreign allies, since claiming they have an ‘unalienable right to party’ did not go over well. Then Cass decided to throw her Head Auror’s deficiencies in light during the trials and very publicly afterwards. It showed that she wasn’t apt at finding impartial figures to run her Department of Magical Law Enforcement. Not to mention the now public school for creatures that just appeared. Other countries find it admirable, but the prejudiced British population just question how Bagnold allowed it to happen.“She won’t last much longer,” Tatius comments, looking in the direction Bagnold left.“Probably a good thing.” Felix comes to stand on Cass’ other side. “Cassie, do you have-”“Yes, Felix, I have biscuits at home. You ought to know that by now.” Their group of friends start to make their way to the Atrium. “If she retires soon, who do you think are contenders?”“Dumbledore is the top contender, unfortunately.” Cass grimaces at Philip’s observation, knowing he’s right. “If he does so, he’ll lose the headmaster position at Hogwarts, so I don’t think he’ll go for it.” They can only hope. She wants to get all of the dirt on Dumbledore before taking him down, and Grindelwald is reticent. The only reason she’s going along with his bullshit is because she can tell he wants her to know. He’s just being a little shit about it. She raised Siri and grew up with Bella, so she knows how to deal with little shits.“After Dumbledore was Crouch, but that’s going downhill fast,” Cissa says, studying her nails as she walks beside Lucius. “Cass’ public dislike of him, and the information coming to light, is ruining his popularity. Most people can no longer trust him to keep a level head.” Good.“You could run,” Damian points out, but Cass immediately disagrees.“I’m not giving up the Department of Mysteries. Not happening.” A few of them chuckle at that. Cass glances at Lucius, surprised he’s being quiet, only for him to nod at the floo. Interesting. He has an idea he won’t say in public. “Tea at my place, everyone?” After they’re all settled in the sitting room, she arches an eyebrow at Lucius.“The Junior Minister in the Department of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes wants to run for Minister.” Cass frowns, trying to remember who he’s talking about.“Cornelius Fudge?” Siri flops down on the couch by Cissa, who rolls her eyes and nudges his knee away from hers. “He’s a fucking coward.”“He wants power and money,” Lucius continues, looking at Cass with a look she understands.“He’ll be easy to bribe.” They start discussing if it will be worth it as Cass stays quiet. Siri decides to play the concerned auror, but the mischievous light in his eyes says he’s not actually concerned about the morality of it. It does give them the ability to see how the Ministry would react if they’re caught.That’s not her concern however. What if someone else manages to get Fudge in their pocket? What if the man is loyal to Dumbledore? Cass doesn’t really want a middle man- an easy to manipulate middle man- in office.“How about this.” Cass brings the conversation back to her. “Fudge gets elected, easily accomplished given Crouch’s diminished reputation and Dumbledore’s inability to lose Hogwarts, and Lucius, you get him in your pocket. If you can get him to listen to you, then he can stay. But,” she continues which causes his growing smirk to freeze, “if he starts to slip out of your control, or if Dumbledore or one of his gets control first, he’s removed from office.”“Seems simple enough-”“And you will take the job if he fails.” Silence rings out as Lucius stares at her. “I don’t want a middle man in office. I don’t want a manipulable fool in office. I want you in office. So, if you cannot puppet this man, you take the job. You’re the most politically apt here, there’s no one I trust more for the position. It needs to be yours in one way or another.”“Yes- yes, Cassie.”“Thank you, Lucius.” Pio and Patton step into the doorway.“Cassiopeia, we have a few more interviews with students to give today. Are you coming?” She stands up and brushes down her skirt.“Yes, of course.” She follows the two out of the room, allowing Pio to apparate her to the meeting location. Before they can go any further, both men turn to her.“You know you essentially just told Lucius he needed to control the Ministry for you, right?” Cass pauses, replaying the conversation in her head. “My Lady-”“Patton-”“You need to ask Lady Magic what she intends for you.” “Not you too.” Cass rubs her eyes as Pio joins in.“Cassiopeia, you champion creatures and Dark Magic rights. If Lady Magic chose anyone to be the Dark Lady, she’d have no better option than you.”“All magic and creatures deserve equality and rights, not just Dark,” she argues, only to get an unimpressed look.“The Lords and Ladies of Magic are to create a balance, Cassiopeia. You’ve said it yourself. I don’t expect you to stop fighting to the rights of all, even when Lady Magic deems you the true Dark Lady. But I know that you would never stop fighting for the Dark creatures and Dark Magic.”“You two act like there’s no other option-”“There isn’t.”“Scoccia, ask Her.” Cass goes to scoff, until Pio moves to make eye contact. “Ask Her. Promise us, you’ll at least try it out.” She looks between the two, noting the hope and desperation in their gazes.“Fine. I promise to try.” And then they drop it, moving on like nothing happened.She makes a note to apologize to Lucius.  Cass taps the quill on the desk repeatedly, staring blankly at the paper of information on Dumbledore. Until the seat across from her is filled.“It’s been awhile since you hid yourself away in my library, Cassiopeia.”“Sorry Grandfather.” Cass flips the file closed, laying her head in her hand, pressing against her eyes.“Nonsense. But I know you only do so when you feel overwhelmed and don’t wish for your siblings or cousins to know. So, what is bothering you, child?”“I essentially ordered Lucius to gain control of the Ministry. I don’t want to be like Riddle or Grindelwald. I can’t end up like-”“Do you remember your argument with Alphard? Where you described the difference between those two false Dark Lords and an actual Dark Lord or Lady.” She sighs, very clearly remembering the conversation. “You are not like them. Where is this coming from? It has to be more than an interaction with Malfoy.”“Patton and Pio wish for me to reach out to Lady Magic. They believe I am to be the actual Dark Lady.”“And you are scared of the outcome. Why?” Arcturus is the only father like figure she’s had, maybe that’s what pushes her to be honest.“If they are wrong, if I’m not to be the Dark Lady, will I lose my credibility? Will my push for equality fail? Will the creatures suffer for it?”“Will you let any of that happen?” His question hits home, making her pause as she turns it around and around in her head.“No. Even if the title is not mine, I will not stop fighting for them.” He smirks as he nods, not surprised in the slightest.“And what scares you about becoming the Dark Lady?”“What if I become like them? What if the power goes to my head?”“You’ve had immense power since you were a child, Cassiopeia. You were the first Metamorph in generations. You create runes regularly. You’re in charge of an entire Department and the Wizengamot. As well as an entire school.” He holds up a finger when she goes to argue. “Do not even argue with me. That school is yours, Cassiopeia. The power has never gone to your head. And I would like to believe that we and your friends know how to ground you if it becomes a problem.”“You have a point, I suppose.” She sighs. “You think I should try as well.” He shoos her away which eases some of her anxiety and makes her laugh. “Fine, fine, fine.” Instead of going inside, she heads out into the woods, taking a few breaths in order to connect deeper with magic. Following the pull, Cass moves deeper and deeper into the woods. Her shoes get set into the arch of a tree, her cloak hanging beside it. The farther she goes, the stronger she feels. Like her magic is swelling and cocooning her. Another magical signature joins hers, but it calms her rather than frightens her. Even when the trees are so thick all light is blocked out, she follows the pull. Her pace never falters, she never stumbles, never trips. Cass steps into a clearing, tilting her face up to feel the warmth of the sun on her face. There’s another presence in the clearing, one that beckons her closer. It starts as a swirling mass of black, white, and grey mist before settling into a woman with three faces.“Lady Hecate.” Cass has no problem kneeling before the incarnation of magic. As she stays there, the pair of feet morph, changing into three sets. One is obviously a young child, small and dainty. The middle one is an adult, skin still smooth. The right most one is an elder, feet wrinkly and the only one that stays.“Rise, my child.” Gnarled but gentle hands pull her up by the shoulders. “You have finally come to seek me out. Took you long enough.”“My apologies, Lady Hecate.”“Nonsense. I knew why you hesitated, why you ignored my calls.” Even though they’re pure black, her eyes are still gentle. “You were correct all those years ago when you claimed I was the incarnation of Dark Magic. You have done me a great service, removing that false Lord from his power. And chipping away at the false Light Lord’s power. He is too stifling towards my Magic.” “Are you certain that I-”“There is no one that I can trust more. You do trust me, don’t you?”“Of course.” She holds out a hand.“Walk with me, child.” Cass doesn’t hesitate, linking arms with the Crone. “If you trust me, then you should know I would do nothing that would jeopardize the status of Magic. All aspects of it. I want you to be my Chosen. Are you going to deny me?”“Never, Lady Magic. I’m honored.”“So you are done running from me, correct, my child?”“Yes, it will not happen again.”“Good. Are you willing to accept my gift and be my Chosen?”“Yes, Lady Magic. Of course.”“Excellent.” The Crone stops and turns Cass to face her, and with a slight tug, brings Cass down enough to press a kiss to her forehead. “I will always be by your side, child. Never forget that.” And she’s gone in a swirl of shadows, Cass now at the edge of the forest, looking at her home. As soon as she steps inside, everything comes to a standstill. Everyone is staring at her, and by everyone she means her brothers and cousins, their husbands, her grandfather, and a few friends. “Uh, Cassie, your magic is different.” Siri’s eyes are wide and vaguely awed. “You did it.” Pio takes a few steps forward, and there’s a swell of power, hands forming on her shoulders. “Lady Magic.”“She is my Chosen, your Dark Lady. Have fun creating the balance in magic.” Once the presence has dissipated, Cass holds up her hands.“So, that happened.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Summer 1982
Lucius is right, Fudge running for Minister when he gets the chance. And he gets it because Dumbledore refuses and Crouch loses all respect he had. Which is fine. It’s fine. Lucius has Fudge wrapped around his finger a week into his term. That first week was filled with letters to Dumbledore which was beyond annoying. But it’s okay now.Or at least it was, until he hired his Undersecretary. “And now I know why Cissa always calls her Umbitch.” Cass sighs as Siri talks, following the pink toad with her gaze as she waddles after Fudge. “She’s not gonna fuck with your plans today, is she?” Cass snorts, finishing her coffee. “As if. I am getting those Olde Rituals reinstated today.” Cissa and Lucius stop by the lift that will take them down to the Wizengamot meeting, so Cass gets up to join them, pressing a kiss to Siri’s temple. “Don’t eat all of dinner.”“Hey!” She joins the two in the elevator, unsurprised when it closes before anyone else joins. “How much do you hate her?” Cass studies Lucius out of the corner of her eye, noticing him refusing to look at her. “Luc, please be blunt with me. I have a feeling I’m about to engage in verbal warfare for the next several hours. I don’t want to start this early.""Can you-" he motions around them, so she swells her magic, wrapping them in a silencing charm. Both Lucius and Cissa shudder slightly as it settles. "Umbridge is a nuisance. She hates anything not pureblood and human. Fudge won't get rid of her though. At least not as long as she provides certain fav-""For the love of my sanity, do not finish that sentence, please," Cass interrupts, grimacing as she holds up a hand. "I still want you in office, Lucius. I trust your judgment though. If you think this is the best way to go about it, then go ahead. Just know, the moment you want the position, you have my full support."Cissa snickers and pushes Lucius to follow her when she steps out of the elevator. They’re talking softly as they move to their seats, and Cass makes her way to hers. She will get this done today. The Rituals will be reinstated, it will happen. She’s tired of fighting for this, tired of this argument going in circles. “Today’s meeting is to decide whether or not the Olde Rituals will be reinstated.” Cass straightens up her papers as the room quiets down. “Over the last several years this has been a point of contention in these meetings. We’ve discussed and examined every side of this argument, and now it is time to make a decision.” “The Olde Rituals. Aren’t they Dark?” Umbridge’s simpering voice cuts through the room. Before Cass can argue, someone else speaks up.“No, Madam Undersecretary, they are not. You are new to these meetings, but it’s already been established that these Rituals are Grey and neutral in terms of magic.” Lord Bell already sounds done with today. Then his eyes meet hers, and he tilts his head down. “They were created to strengthen our connection with our magic, as extensive research has shown. I know I will be voting to reinstate them.” Well, damn, maybe she won’t have to do anything. Most of the WIzengamot members are now from her generation. Apparently the older ones couldn’t handle the changes, or realized they were too far out of the loop to do any good. It’s a good thing Cass has an amazing poker face, because she wants to cackle everytime someone shuts down Umbridge’s bullshit. But, surprisingly enough, the meeting only takes about an hour. Back at the house, Felix is reenacting some of the funniest situations that went down in the meeting with Philip being his wingman. Cass is sitting off to the side, coffee in hand, just watching with a small smile. Now that she’s not surrounded by strangers, she can stop masking her magic. Merlin, she hates doing that. The chair dips, making her look up at Pio, who has again, just appeared.“Sciocca, you realize you look like a master overlooking her subjects, right?” She scoffs and waves him off. He just chuckles, taking the cup of coffee Flippy hands over with no argument. “I never used to drink this.”“An Italian who refused coffee. Blasphemy.” He kicks her ankle with a sneer that makes her snicker under her breath. “Our plans for tonight are still on, yes?” Cass hums as she looks at the time. Right, they had plans for the night. “Yes, I’m coming.”“Cassie?” Reggie looks over at her when she stands. “I’ll be back later. Promise. We just need to discuss some things.” There’s a few ‘nights’ called out, so Cass waves over her shoulder, one of her cloaks getting draped over Pio’s arm. Once in the foyer, Pio allows her to apparate him to Nurmengard. “You’re not going to complain again that I used to come here alone, are you?” she asks as they flip their hoods up and activate the runes.“No, of course not. You’re fully capable of taking care of yourself.” Cass rolls her eyes, leading him through the winding stairs and hallways. “It was never a jab at you. If anyone could handle a false Dark Lord, it would be the actual Dark Lady.” That makes her shove him lightly. “Don’t be an ass.” When they reach the hall with the cell, she takes a glance around, making sure Dumbledore isn’t here. He’s not, so she flips her hood back. “Cassiopeia, finally come back- Impossible.” She steps into Grindelwald’s line of sight, a part of her relishing in his wide eyed disbelief. “You’ve been Chosen. How? How were you Chosen?!”“That’s not what we’re discussing today, Grindelwald. I would really appreciate it if you gave me the rest of the information on Dumbledore. Like you promised.” Three chairs appear out of thin air. One for Grindelwald, the other two for her and Pio. Grindelwald glares at Pio as he sits, then turns a fake wounded look on Cass.“You brought a friend? What’s wrong? Don’t trust me anymore?”“I’ve never trusted you. Don’t act surprised. Now, my information?” He leans back in the chair, crossing his ankle over his knee. "And if I refuse?" Cass smirks and makes a beckoning motion. His chair jerks forward, slamming him up against the bars of the cell.“But Gellert, you’re a Dark wizard. That means I am your Lady. Are you really going to defy me?” Pupils blown wide, it’s silent for a few seconds as he stares at her.“Never, my Lady.” 
Fall 1982
It’s the first day of school for Domunti, and Cass and Pio are sitting in the Headmaster’s office, discussing how the sorting went. They did end up using personality traits: Feeling, Intuition, Sensation, and Thinking. They’re Sorted their first, fifth and seventh year, because, obviously, kids grow up and change. “It went well.” Pio swirls his glass of wine around. “The aspects we chose to group them together should keep them from too much fighting.” Cass agrees, her own cup in hand. Until they both feel the wards tremble. “That’s a human.” Using the mirror in the corner, Cass pulls up an image of the front gate. Fudge, Umbridge, and Dumbledore, with Lucius off to the side, hand over his face.“Well, I believe Lucius knows that his role as puppet master is over.” Pio starts laughing just as Gisela, the Naga offensive magic teacher, and Simon, the werehyena defensive magic teacher, barge in the room.“The Minister is here!”“Yes, Gisela,” Cass says, standing up and motioning to the mirror, “we know. Don’t worry. We’ll handle it.” She doesn’t even have to look at Pio to know he’s smirking. The two sweep downstairs as they discuss how to go about this. “With how well you talk circles around people, this will be entertaining in the least.” She returns the smirk, not even bothering to deny it. Fudge is wringing his bowler hat around as they approach, still stuck outside the gate. “How can I help you, Minister?”“Lady… Lady Black?”“Why do you sound so surprised?” Pio arches an eyebrow at him. “This is her school.”“You’re the Headmaster, not me,” Cass argues. “You bought the property. You funded the school. You created this entire concept. It’s yours, Lady Black.” She shoots him a secretive smirk, flashing it towards Lucius as well. “Is there something wrong, Minister Fudge?”“Indeed there is.” Umbridge’s high pitched voice pulls a small twitch from Pio that makes Cass irrationally angry. “This school is a danger to society, and it must be stopped.”“And do you agree with this assessment, Minister Fudge, Headmaster Dumbledore?”“It does seem rather dangerous to have all of these creatures in one location.” Fudge shifts nervously.“Miss Black, I understand you wish to give them the benefit-” Lucius moves in the middle of Dumbledore speaking, coming into the wards to stand by Cass, just as Remus comes out of the school.“Headmaster.”“Yes?” Both Pio and Dumbledore answer at the same time. Remus gives Dumbledore a confused look, then turns to Pio.“The students noticed them. Many of them are freaking out.”“Reassure them that nothing will happen. We have it handled.”“This school will be shut down-”“You’re not touching my school, Umbridge. Do not even try.” “Now, Miss Black-”“Enough, Dumbledore. I already told you not to come near my school.” There’s a moment of stare off between Dumbledore and Cass before he tries again.“I’m not sure if it’s smart for you to be in charge of a school for creatures and squibs. You’re father died in Azkaban for his crimes against those that are different.”“So did yours,” she tosses right back. “Your father died in Azkaban for killing three muggle children. Yet, no one comes at you for running a school that teaches Muggleborns.” Dumbledore jerks backs as Umbridge and Fudge gasp. “Do you really want to try this, again, Dumbledore?”“You can’t just tell us what you’re going to do!” Cass turns a dead expression on Umbridge as she screeches. “This is my property, and they are people that are under my employment. I am perfectly within the law, as well. You cannot tell me what to do, so yes, I can do whatever I want.” Her expression shifts into something more arrogant. “Besides, Minister Fudge, you do realize that since Domunti opened, your relationship with foreign countries has only grown. You attempt to close down Domunti and not only will you fail, but you will damage your relationship to the rest of the world.”“The Minister? Fail? He could never fail!” Cass meets Fudge’s gaze with an expectant look. He leans back a bit.“Do you want to try it, Minister Fudge? Because I believe we both know how this will end.”“Minister, I believe you should reconsider this path you’re on,” Lucius says, feigning interest in his nails. After a few seconds of silence, Fudge nods and apparates away, Umbridge following after with a squeak. Dumbledore looks at her with a disappointed look.“Miss Black, I do not believe your stance on this is appropriate.”“They are children, Dumbledore. I will not allow anyone to take away their chance at safety and an education.” She walks forward until she passes the wards, right in front of him. “I will not allow you to take this away from them. So, if you want to shut down this, you will deal with me, personally.” There’s another loud crack as Dumbledore vanishes. She returns inside the wards, pausing by Lucius to lay a hand on his shoulder. “He’s annoyed me, Luc. How soon do you think you can take over?”“I need to get Umbridge removed first, then chip away at the little support Fudge has gained. It might take me a year, at the most.” She nods and continues back to the castle.“Good. Take however long you need to make sure it sticks.” Pio chuckles, silently following her.“Well done, My Lady.”“Pio,” she sighs, rubbing at her nose.“Sciocca.” A ten year old runs by, only to trip. Pio catches him before he face plants, and Cass gives a smile as the child thanks him profusely before running off again. “When are you going to start removing him from power?”“Now. But it’s going to take quite a lot of time. I don’t want him just removed from power. And I will not just kill him. If I were to kill him, he’d be martyred and labeled as a hero. I want him ruined. I want his reputation destroyed. When I’m down with him, his name will be spit at people as a slur. Yes, it will take time, but it will be oh so worth it.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Winter 1982-83
“She wants to talk to you.” James rubs at his eyes roughly as Lily clings to his arm, eyes also red rimmed. Cass nods, laying a gentle hand on his shoulder as she passes him. The bedroom is darkened quite a bit and quiet, candles filling the room with a soothing scent.“Cassiopeia.” She takes the extended hand, perching on the edge of the bed with a small smile.“Aunt Dorea. How are you feeling?” It’s been a little more than four years since the Death Eater attack on Potter Manor in ‘78. And Cissa was right, she might have been healed physically, but the mental toll of almost dying drastically reduced Dorea’s lifespan. She just barely turned 64, but the exhaustion in how she holds herself speaks decades more.“I’m tired, child.” Gentle yet sharp eyes study Cass’ face. “I’m on my deathbed, I know that much. I can feel death waiting for my soul. It will happen tonight.” Cass pets back Dorea’s hair, feeling like time has slowed.“Do you want me to call James and Charlus back in?”“I said goodbye to everyone. Except for you. I needed you to be last.” That pulls a faint frown from her. “I won’t last to tomorrow, I already know that. I don’t want them to see that.”“But it’s okay if it’s me?” Dorea pats her hand, maintaining eye contact.“You’re not afraid of Death, child. There’s something about you that is calming. It feels like your lack of fear bleeds into me. Why is that?” Ah, that’s what this is about. “Would you like to hear stories, Dorea?” Cass moves to sit by Dorea’s head, petting through her hair. “I taught James how to become an animagus the summer between his third and fourth year.”“Of course you’re the one.” Cass keeps talking, telling Dorea small stories about the shenanigans her son has been involved in. After a while, Dorea gives a slight squeeze to the hand she still has. “You’re avoiding my question, dear.”“I’ve never been afraid of death. Yes, it would have been horrid to die before I could ensure their safety, but it has never been a concern of mine.” Cass gives a soft sigh. “Death is not something to fear, not really. People are just scared of the unknown, and death is the great unknown. Death itself isn’t scary. The circumstances that surround it, yes.” Her eyes close as she remembers those she watched die in the war.Especially in the full on battles. She shakes off the screams, the smells, the sights that still cling to her memories.“But death itself, no. Death tends to be a relief. It’s an escape from what tends to be a painful existence. Even for you, yourself, there’s a part of you that does not fear death. You’re exhausted, Dorea, an ache in your soul that you can’t deny.”“I don’t-” Cass squeezes Dorea’s hand, cutting her off. “Charlus and James will hear none of it. They want me to keep fighting, to keep going. But I’m exhausted.” “I know, Dorea. I know. Just rest. Have some peace.”“You’ve changed, dear.” Her voice is softer, quieter, fainter, than just a few moments ago. She’s fading, fast. Cass lets her magic pool out, surrounding them. “What? Cassie, what did you do?”“I accepted Magic’s gift. She Called and I answered. I stopped denying the pull to Her. Don’t panic, actually feel the magic surrounding you. Is it evil? Is it malicious?”“No, it’s… soothing.” Dorea relaxes again, allowing Cass’ magic to coat her like a blanket. “This is what it’s supposed to be like?”“Of course. Riddle and Grindelwald were just wannabe pretenders. You can rest now, Dorea. Be at peace. James and Charlus will understand.” Dorea gives a soft sigh, eyes fluttering shut. Cass sits there in the darkened room, still petting through her hair, until eventually, Dorea’s chest stops it’s rhythmic rise and fall. “Goodbye Auntie.” The Ghastly Hand is busy tonight, not that it surprises Cass. It’s Imbolc, and it’s the first time people can celebrate it in public without repercussions. So the Ghastly Hand is full of patrons, eating and laughing with each other as the fire roars in the corner. Her friends and family held a celebration earlier today, given that it’s already past midnight. Her table has three permanent people sitting with her. Pio, Patton, and Elizabeth all sit with her, easy conversation flowing between the three even as other patrons come and go from her table. It’s loud and boisterous, but Cass actually enjoys the energy of the room. “Thank you, Lady Cass.”“Elizabeth, you promised. All three of you did.” Cass sighs, laying her cheek in her hand to blearily look at the woman. They laugh at her, not that she’s even remotely irritated. They’re too happy. “This is all because of you. You know that right?” Patton swirls his drink around, smiling at her. “No, I made it legal, but it’s not like you guys didn’t celebrate it anyways.” Cass waves him off with a slow flick of her hand. “This is because of you, Cassiopeia. Stop brushing it off like it’s nothing.” She purposely rolls her eyes as slow as she can, directly at Pio. The table bursts into laughter again. Again, peace fills her, enjoying how happy the atmosphere is. It’s not a super elaborate holiday, mostly they just eat together around a fire. Just like they’re doing now. Something they could do even when the holidays were outlawed.“Is Charlus still angry with you?” Patton asks, pulling a soft sigh from Cass.“Yes. His wife died in my arms, and I blatantly explained that I told her it was okay to let go. He did not like that.” “You gave her peace when she was in pain. You were thinking about her, not yourself,” Elizabeth scoffs. “He should understand that.”“He lost the woman he loved. And while erroneously, Cass is the only one he thinks he can blame.”“Which is fine. If it makes him feel better, he can blame me.” The three exchange a glance, and she has a feeling this conversation is not done.Wonderful. 
Spring 1983
Cass stands in the center of the Atrium with no discomfort at all. Umbridge on the other hand looks rabid.“I am the Undersecretary to the Minister of Magic!”“And I am the Head Unspeakable, Chief Warlock, cofounder of Domunti, and Lady Black. Your point? This has nothing to do with our titles, Dolores. It has everything to do with the fact that you are targeting children who have done nothing besides exist.”“They are an abomin-”“Do not finish that sentence.” Cass takes a step forward, first flash of anger showing. “They are children, for Merlin’s sake. I will not allow anyone to take this opportunity from them. Not you, not even the Minister will take this from them.”“You believe you are above the Ministry?”“When it comes to my kids at Domunti, without a doubt. No one will touch them.”“It’s not legal-”“Of course it is. I made sure of it years before it came into existence. I have been working this since before Riddle died. Everything is in order, and you have no grounds to interfere with my school. And I’m finished with this pointless argument.” Cass continues forward, passing right by Umbridge. “Pity your brother is already too far past the age allowed in Domunti, yes?” she murmurs, watching Umbridge’s face go pale, high splotches of red vivid on her cheeks.Lucius promised Umridge would be out in a month, so she’s content to wait and watch his show.Speaking of Lucius, he falls in step beside her, matching her pace to the elevators. They’re silent until the doors close behind them and her silencing charm blankets the area. “Sometimes I forget how patient you can be.”“What’s that supposed to mean?” She arches an eyebrow at him.“You make things happen so quickly compared to others, it’s hard to realize it’s because you’re so patient. You know it’ll take an extended period of time, yet you don’t falter.”All of the times she’s just wanted to sleep and ignore everything comes to mind.“I falter, Lucius. I just excel at hiding it.” Cass pushes her hair out of her face. “Are you certain it will only take a month to remove her?”“Sooner, if possible. I intend for it to reflect poorly on Fudge, as well.”“Perfect.” Lucius cannot get that exhausted look out of his head. When Cass spoke of faltering, there was a moment, the briefest flash, of where she just looked so tired.“What’s on your mind, dear?” Narcissa’s hand lands on his shoulder, startling him. “Lucius?”“Sorry, Cissa. Just thinking. Where’s Draco?”“Asleep? It’s almost two in the morning.” He winces. He has a meeting at seven with a reporter. Skeeter actually. “What are you thinking about so hard?”“Cass.” Narcissa arches an eyebrow, and it’s so obvious her cousin raised her. “I mentioned how she is incredibly patient, and it seems like she never falters.”“And you caught a glimpse of exhaustion. I’ve seen it a few times when she thinks no one is looking.” He squeezes her hand, noting the sad tone. “She keeps laying things on her shoulder, no regard for the strain it places on her.”“Which is why I want to get rid of Umbridge as quickly as possible. She’s the most verbal about Domunti.” “You’ll manage. Cass wouldn’t want you as her minister otherwise.” “I’m not sure that makes me feel any better.” Narcissa gives a tinkling laugh. “Come to bed. You can work on this more tomorrow.”“I would love to. But I want Umbridge gone. Soon.”“Alright. How can I help?” He blinks up at her, which only makes her laugh again. I am Lady Malfoy, cousin of Lady Black, the Dark Lady, and proxy of Houses Gaunt, Peverell, and Slytherin. I am fully capable of helping you.” She conjures a chair and pulls a stack of papers closer.“Yes, I am very aware.” Pio knows the teachers are antsy, hence this meeting. They’re sitting around the room, talking amongst themselves in quiet tones. They’re not being secretive, though, so he’s not bothered. He’s just waiting on one more person to join them. And there she is.Cass apparates into the room, one of the three people able to do so. Sandro finds it absolutely hilarious given how rude he was when he first met her. She hangs her cloak up, showing such an ease in his office that he wants to snort. It’s only fair given that he does the same thing at hers. Then she pauses, finally noticing the people around the room. She sends him a writhing glare, but sits down anyways. “Thank you, Pio, for the heads up.” A few teachers snicker under their breaths.“Of course. I’d never want you caught off guard.” The irritated look she gives him is more amused than anything. “Now, I know several of you are concerned about the recent backlash Domunti has gotten here in England. I brought the best person to alleviate those concerns.” He motions to her, only to get that bland expression she’s so very good at.“Lady Black, is this true? You can fix this?” Efthymia leans forward, hands clasped tightly. Cass gives the nymph a gentle smile. “There’s not much to fix, in all honesty. The only true issues are Fudge and Umbridge. And Dumbledore, but I have him handled already, and he knows it. He won’t fight the school anymore than he already has. Umbridge will be out long before the end of the school year. Fudge will be shortly after her.” She looks so unconcerned that they all relax. Yes, this was the right choice. Despite himself and Remus telling them the same thing, it sounds better coming from her. Both Remus and Sandro give him knowing looks, making him sigh. Cass smirks at him, fully aware of what she’s doing.“You don’t think this is a problem?” Copperpick speaks up, nothing but respect in his gaze.“No, I don’t. Dumbledore knows he has no grounds to fight the school, not with the hints I’ve been tossing in his face.” A cup of coffee appears in Cass’ hands, and several people smile as she thanks the house elf. “Fudge is vaguely aware, thanks to Lucius, that attacking the school will only damage his reputation, especially with foreign powers. Umbridge is useless and has no actual power. And again, will be out before the kids go home.” Eventually, the teachers file out, suitably relieved, leaving only Cass and Pio.“My, my, what a silvertongue you have.”“Don’t pretend like that’s not the exact reason you called me here.” All prim and proper decorum disappears as she lounges in the chair. “Which, you’re an ass.” He laughs, unsurprised at her behavior. “Oh, if they could see this side of you.” Her laughter joins his, and he feels confident in the future.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Cass taps her quill against the stack of papers. It’s a stack of thesis’ and experiments that the other Unspeakables want to test. She’s all for it as long as there’s no living experimentation. Creature, human, animal, magical or not. She doesn’t want anyone to get hurt. And they all know this.Which is why she doesn’t outright reject any of the proposals. Sure, a few need more clarification, but they all have a good general foundation. She needs coffee though. Really-“Cassie!”“Lady Black!” She looks up as several people rush her desk. Siri, James, the Prewetts, and a few Unspeakables. Lucius is following at a more sedated pace. “Yes?”“You have got to read this.” This morning’s edition of the Daily Prophet is shoved in her hands. Front page is a picture of Umbridge raging, screaming at her. The article is written by Skeeter.Ah, Lucius’ story.
It would appear that Dolores Umbridge, the Undersecretary for the Minister of Magic, is more problematic than visible to the naked eye.
Cass gives a low chuckle, giving the story a thorough perusal. “Yes, it’s wonderful. Except for the fact that she’s attempting to entice a riot in the atrium,” Lucius drawls. Ah, so that’s why they found her now, rather than when they were home. With a sigh, Cass stands and makes her way to the commotion.“I am the Undersecretary for the Minister of Magic! This- this mockery of a school will only lead to ruin! Those things are abominations! You know I’m right!”“Dolores.” Umbridge snaps around, staring at Cass with a rabid expression. The rest of the room falls silent as well, watching. Waiting. “You! You, this is all your fault!” Cass arches an eyebrow, not moving as Umbridge points her wand in her direction. “My fault? It’s my fault that you spewed your outdated and frankly disgusting opinions for all to hear? Where’s the logic in that?”“You turned the Minister against me! He’s so scared of your retaliation he won’t help me!” That’s irritating. She really can’t afford for people to see her as some terrifying overlord. Cass gives a soft sigh and a small shake of her head.“All that I’ve asked is that you leave those children alone. They haven’t done anything wrong. The fact that others are realizing that you’re in the wrong is not on me. They’re just realizing that this is a new era. One that will not tolerate prejudiced beliefs of the older generations.”“New era? That school will crash and burn! It will fail! And it will be your faul-” Cass steps forward until Umbridge’s wand is pressed against her sternum.“A full school year has not even occurred. You cannot determine the success rate, especially since you know nothing about Domunti. This school will succeed. I am absolutely certain of it.” “Chief Warlock.” Cass turns her head, not bothering to move away from the wand. Felix is hiding a smirk beside her. “We wish to hold an emergency meeting.” Lucius tilts his head behind Felix, also agreeing with the sentiment. Well, this should be easy. 
Summer 1983
"Going somewhere?" Cass pauses to look at the doorway."Good evening to you, as well, Pio." He waves off her arched eyebrow."May I join in on the fun?""I'm just going to Flourish and Blott's. They have a new shipment I want to look through.""Better than pretending to grade all night." That pulls a laugh from her, not arguing when he follows her to the floo.Diagon Alley is mostly dead this late at night, which should mean that they’re left alone. Hopefully. The bell rings as the step inside the building. Flourish sticks his head out from behind a bookshelf, only to smile.“Ah, Miss Cassie. The shipment is this way.”“Thank you again for this.” He waves her off with a laugh. Pio arches an eyebrow at her, only for her to roll her eyes. Flourish talks for a few more minutes, Cass responding with generic answers, trying to make him leave faster, not that he notices. She gives a soft sigh when he leaves them alone, sitting down cross legged and pulling the box of books closer. Pio joins her after a single chuckle.“As grand as you are with people, you are not particularly fond of them.”“As if you have any room to talk.” That pulls another laugh from Pio. It’s quiet for a bit, until Pio hums, turning a book over in his hands. “Unique Runes of the Ancients. Seventh edition.” Cass immediately reaches for it, studying the cover. “I have the first edition, Cassiopeia, if you wish to read it.”“I have editions one through six, as well as eight and nine. Unfortunately, I am one of those people that like to collect book series. Even if a few editions are purely redundant.” He’s silent for a beat, before laughter rings out.“You are utterly ridiculous, sciocca.” She sneers, but it’s half hearted at best. They continue to bicker over the books until they’ve all been sorted. The pile of discard, the pile for her, and the pile for him. When she goes to pay for the books, she ends up giving Flourish more than needed.“Lady Black-”“Thank you for allowing me to sort through them.” The books are slipped into a bottomless bag as they leave, but instead of heading home, the two walk slowly down the peaceful alley. “I still remember the first attack here. The kids were still in school, it was just Bella and I. That second hand bookstore was the first one we got the floo open in.” She motions at the store that has gotten a new sign and paint job since then, hiding the scars of the war.“The first public battle, if I remember correctly. You were on the front page, citizens praising you and your cousin for your quick thinking and tenacity.”“We’re Blacks. All we know is tenacity.” They continue to soak in the quiet, Cass telling family anecdotes, while Pio describes the past of the alley. Cass doesn’t know how long they wander before Pio gives a little sigh. “Yes, I’m aware. We’re being followed.”“We could pass through the Ghastly Hand. Everyone there would love to see you. And perhaps someone there enjoys toad.” That pulls a laugh from her. “She doesn’t have the spine to follow us into the Ghastly.” A random idea hits her, and she can’t help her smirk. She pulls out her mirror and calls both Patton and Elizabeth. “Want to meet Pio and me and the Ghastly? I want to discuss an issue with you two.”“Certainly, Cass.”“Of course.”“Thank you. We should be there in five.” Pio gives a dark chuckle when she ends the call.“Brilliant.” Cass catches a glimpse of Elizabeth and Patton approaching the Ghastly hand from the other side. “Perfect timing you two. Grab the toad. Silencio.” Her magic cuts off any screeching that could come from their intruder. The group of five enter the pub, everything coming to a standstill as the crowd notes the added person. Cass doesn’t hesitate though, moving until she’s at her seat. “Breathe. She’s not leaving here alive.”Elizabeth forces Dolores Umbridge into the seat directly across from Cass. “If I lift the charm, are you going to scream?” Umbridge looks both terrified and enraged. Cass arches an eyebrow at the annoyance before her, waiting. After a long beat of silence, Umbridge nods. A flick of Cass’ finger lifts the charm, only to be immediately barrage with screech.“How dare you kidnap me! I am the undersecretary to the Minister-”“Quiet,” Cass snaps, causing Umbridge to choke on her words. “You lost that position months ago, Dolores. Besides, you were trying to be secretive, meaning no one saw you come in here. And after the last few weeks, nobody is going to care that you’ve gone missing.” The charm releases for pure amusement.“You can’t do this!”“You’ve become quite the annoyance, Dolores. Your visceral and public opposition to Domunti is the most recent issue. Your prejudiced beliefs about Dark Magic is another issue.” Cass lifts an eyebrow, curious about her response.“Of course you would champion Dark Magic, Black.” It’s spit at her like a curse, but her first reaction is to laugh.“Of course I do.” She lets her magic pool out, filling every crevice of the room. “I am the Dark Lady, after all.” Cass makes notes on the side of the scroll, fixing small issues, but not changing the nature of the experiment. She’s actually interested to see how this turns out. The Unspeakable believes that this potion and ritual combination will be able to mimic metamorph magic.And as a metamorph, Cass wants to know if it will work.“It’s very interesting. I haven’t heard a sound from Umbridge in several weeks.” She looks up to find Lucius leading a few others into the living room. Tatius sits on one side of her as Felix sits on the other. “Do you know where the ever pleasant Dolores Umbridge went, Cassie?” She frowns at Felix, furrowing her eyebrows.“She’s missing? Since when?”“You didn’t notice?” Philip asks, turning his own frown on her.“No. It’s been quieter than usual, but I’ve been busy with these proposals for a bit now.” Another person enters the room, only to pause at the group. “Yes Lily?” “I’m not interrupting anything, am I?”“No, of course not. Did you need anything, sweetheart?” She produces a good sized book, shifting around on her feet. “I want to go see Flitwick to cross reference something.” Cass gets up, gently taking the book from her hands and studying the cover. It’s a manuscript. Maximizing Everyday Charms.By Lily Potter.“You wrote a book.” That causes Philip and Felix to plaster themselves to her back, ‘ooh’ing over the book. Lucius and Tatius follow suit at a more sedated pace, but look just as impressed. “Lily, you wrote a book.”“It’s not finished. Obviously. I wanted to get Flitwick’s opinion on a few sections.” Cass meets bright green eyes before it clicks.“At Hogwarts. Dumbledore’s territory.”“Yeah. And Slughorn is no longer a professor either.” Cass grimaces at the reminder. Right, Snape is the new professor. “I didn’t realize you were busy though, so-”“I wouldn’t mind catching up with Flitwick and Babbling.” There’s a flash of relief in Lily’s eyes. Cass reaches out to tug on her hair. “Silly girl. Just ask if you want me to come with you. It’s not difficult, and I never mind.” That gets her a shy smile. “Well, gentlemen, I’m afraid we’ll have to continue this conversation a bit later.” Lily goes through the floo first, and Cass isn’t surprised when she automatically rights her before she can fall.“Still can’t go through the floo normally.”“It makes me dizzy.” Cass waves her off as they start to make their ways up to Hogwarts. “Keeping this a secret from me. I’m hurt.”“I didn’t know if I’d ever finish it. I wanted it done before I showed it. In case it never happened.”“Have some faith in yourself, Lily. Where’s that Gryffindor courage you flaunt so often? Where’s that lauded Slytherin ambition?”“I’m not a Slyther-” Cass arches an eyebrow at her. “Being Lady Slytherin doesn’t count, Cassiopeia.” When they reach the gate, McGonagall is already there with a gentle smile. “Miss Potter, Miss Black, welcome.” They’re let onto the grounds, which is vaguely interesting. McGonagall is one of Dumbledore’s sidekicks, and Cass has been picking at his support for a while. “How are your brothers and cousins doing, Miss Black?”“More than well. Sirius loves spoiling Harry. Narcissa loves spoiling Draco, and Andromeda, Nymphadora. Regulus loves his niece and nephews, and so does Bella.”“That’s wonderful.” Something tells Cass that McGonagall is being honest about that. “And how is young Harry?”“Oh, he’s doing amazing. Sirius already bought him a children’s broom. He’s such a curious child. And very bright.” Cass slows down her pace just enough to be half a pace behind the two, allowing them to continue their discussion of Harry. In doing so, they turn a corner a few seconds before she does. “Lily?” Her face goes blank, hand slightly twitching in Cass’ direction.Ah right. The last time Lily was even remotely around Snape, it was the day he was asking Cass to save Lily even at the expense of James and Harry.“What are you-” Cass steps out from behind the corner, standing at Lily’s shoulder with a bland expression. Snape pales drastically when she looks at him out of the corner of her eye.“Lily, let’s not keep Flitwick waiting.” A gentle hand guides her around the Potion professor. Who makes the mistake of reaching for her. Lily jerks away, and Cass has her wand pointed directly at his nose. “Do keep your hands to yourself, Severus.”“What is going on?” McGonagall looks horrified. “The last time I saw Severus, he was asking Cassie to sacrifice my husband and son, my not even one at the time son, in order to save me.” Dark, furious eyes turn to Cass, who smirks. McGonagall makes a horrified noise.“Of course I wasn’t alone, Severus. I don’t trust you, not then, not now. Especially around Lily.”Oh, she will enjoy using Snape against Dumbledore.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Black lays a hand on Lily’s back, gently guiding her around Snape.“Come along now. We’re on a schedule.” When they reach Flitwick’s office, Minerva turns to Black. “Would you like to come have tea with me while they talk?”“I would enjoy that very much.” She gives Minerva a small grin, following her down the hall. “Thank you for the offer, Professor.”“Nonsense, Lady Black.” That pulls a frown from her, which only makes Minerva chuckle. “Precisely, Cassiopeia. Precisely.”“Cass works perfectly fine.”“Then I insist you call me Minerva.” They settle around a small table in a room off of Minerva’s office, a tea set appearing on it. “Now, can I have a better explanation as to what just happened?”“Ah, yes. When Riddle was still alive, Snape overheard a prophecy concerning him and an infant. He went to Dumbledore, and when Dumbledore didn’t give him a definite answer beyond giving him Slughorn’s position, he came to me. I didn’t go to meet him alone. I didn’t trust him after our last few interactions. Lily is one of those that came with me.”“And heard him ask you to save her, not the others.” That child and his petty-“He claimed he loved her, as well.” Minerva gives her a knowing look.“I assume you disagreed.”“That’s obsession, not love.” She’s silent for just a moment, but then she sighs, taking a sip of her tea.“What started the animosity between you two?”“Me and Snape?” Cass hums, quiet for just a moment. “It didn’t truly start until he attempted to kill Sirius.” Minerva jolts, tea almost sloshing over the edge of her cup."What?""That last detention Siri had? Where he was out of bed past curfew.""With Messr Lupin." Cass does little more than arching an eyebrow. "I am well aware that he is a werewolf. And now that I know Sirius is an animagus, I can only assume he risked his-""Ah, but professor. Siri, James, and Peter were only taking my place by Remus' side during the full moon." Minerva hesitates for a moment. It's the tone that makes her pause. There's no one strong emotion. There's some amusement, as if she's letting Minerva in on her secret. Yet, underneath there's some derision, and some rage.This young woman apparently spent her free time during her last year here at Hogwarts comforting a werewolf. She created a school just for creatures and squibs. And continuously defends that school. She also fought that last creature registry so ardently no one has attempted it since.Now Minerva can't help but wonder."Do you know why none of the werewolves sided with Dumbledore during the war?" "He wouldn't have protected them." The certainty in her voice stops Minerva's instant denial. Something about her gaze makes her want to ask. Yet, a large part of her screams not to. She won't like that answer."How are you so sure?""Dumbledore wrote the creature registry of '77." "No." Cass shrugs, taking a slow sip of her tea. There's no fervent persuasion. No arguing, nothing. It reminds her of that first howler Sirius ever received. Minerva had only just registered the red letter and Cassiopeia was already stepping up onto the Hufflepuff table.Her face was set in determination. No regard for consequences or the opinions of those around her. Yet she knew there were consequences, since her next action was to approach Minerva of her own accord. 'Next time, I'll ensure I have enough time to go around the tables, not over.'And she did, somehow knowing which days the howlers were sent, getting to the Gryffindor table as mail arrived. She always knew when they were coming."You're telling the truth.""I have no reason to lie about such a thing. Frank saw the proposed bill as well. Which is why he voted for me that day." "Why? Why would he do that, knowing Remus?" She doesn't answer, just going back to her tea. "I won't like the answer, will I?" "Have you liked any of my answers?" A pit forms in the bottom Minerva's stomach.  By the time they're done with tea, Cass knows that McGonagall is going to second guess everything Dumbledore says. As Cass makes her way back to Flitwick’s office, McGonagall quiet by her side, she notes Snape approach Lily as she steps out of the room.“Lily, I can explain-”“As if I want to hear any of your excuses.” A sneer curls Lily’s face up, eerily reminiscent of Cissa.“I was trying to protect-”“Me. Yes, I heard you. You wanted to protect me over my infant son.”“I love-” Lily again cuts him off, but this time-The resounding crack from Lily’s hand on his face echoes down the stone hallway. Cass cackles at Snape’s stunned expression, his hand moving to cradle the vibrant and clear handprint on his face.“That is not love. At least not a healthy kind. It’s an obsession. And let’s not forget that you are the one that passed the prophecy along.” Lily storms off, passing by Cass, but not stopping her from laughing. “Cassie, I want to go home and celebrate with my husband.” She laughs even harder at the pettiness in her voice.“Have a good day, Professor.” Cass controls herself long enough to excuse herself, only to start laughing again as she leaves.What a wonderful added bonus to this already perfect day.“Siri, James, oh perfect timing.” Her brother immediately grins at her, so does James, no longer stilted around her.Thank Merlin. She can handle Charlus ignoring her. Very obviously too. But James actually hurt. “You won’t believe what I just had the pleasure of witnessing.” “Cassie-”“She just slapped the shit out of Snape.” James and Siri flutter around Lily, making her explain what happened. Laughter floods her home as they call Remus and Peter as well. “This calls for a celebration!” Cass chuckles as they drag Lily through the home. “So does her soon to be published book.” The cheering renews, and Lily tosses her an exasperation look that still screams fondness. 
Winter 1984
Pio steps into the Ghastly Hand, still confused over Elizabeth’s note. Apparently, there is a human woman waiting for him. Ah, there she is. A young woman with dirty blonde hair and pale silver eyes blinks up at him. “Hello, Messr Bonaccorso.”“Yes?” He arches an eyebrow as she smiles up at him. “Cassie is going to need you.” Pio frowns at the words, concern rising fast. “I’m Pandora Lovegood. I helped Cassie with her Gordian Knot.” Understanding rises at those last words. The woman Cass believes to be a Medium. Which means-“Lead the way.” She smiles again and does just that. Interestingly enough, she takes him to Cass’ study, making a beeline for the Resurrection Stone. He almost makes her stop, but he decides to trust Cass’ judgement. The Stone is pressed into his hands.“That will help her.” And then she’s going back through the floo.“She died because you were around!”“Dad!” James? Which means that was undoubtedly Charlus. He heads to the dining room where the voices came from. “Charlus, that was completely uncalled for.” Arcturus is here too. Cass is the only one that notices Pio step into the room. She tilts her head just enough for him to register it. “What? It’s true. Dorea was fine, until she showed up!” Cass is the only one that doesn’t startle when Pio moves to right behind her.“Your fey asked me to give this to you.” He passes the stone over, getting a frown from her. Then recognition crosses over her face. She turns the stone over three times, and unsurprisingly, Melania appears. Vaguely more surprising is Dorea.“Charlus Harold Potter, how dare you say such a thing to her!” Pio takes the seat beside Cass, happy to just watch the show. “Dorea?” Charlus stands up, staring at her.“Charlus, you have to stop treating Cassiopeia like the villain here. I called for her, knowing I wouldn’t make it another night.” From this angle, he can clearly see the flash of pain on Cass’ face. Melania lays a hand on her opposite shoulder.“But- but why? You could have recovered.”“Charlus, dear, I was exhausted and miserable. Cass helped me. She gave me a sense of calm and peace I hadn’t had since that attack.” “She could have encouraged you to fight.”“And make her more miserable? More tired?” Cass interjects, only for Dorea to smile at her.“Child, I am not your brothers or cousins. You do not need to shift the ire to yourself to protect me.” Cass looks away, even as Charlus freezes, mild horror clear. “Stop treating her like the enemy, Charlus. She has done so much for us, so much for everyone. She doesn’t need her family to turn on her. Not after her parents, aunt, and uncles.”“I just can’t stand the thought of living without you.”“We will reunite eventually. Continue to live, Charlus, for me.” Charlus is crying, but nods, and Dorea turns to James. “I’m sorry I couldn’t spend more time with Harry. But you are doing a wonderful job as a father.”“Thanks, mum.” Melania moves to Arcturus’ side. And Merlin, he looks at her like she hung the moon and stars, even after all this time.“You did so well with Cassiopeia, my love.”“She takes after you, darling.” Pio studies Cass’ profile as she smiles gently at her grandparents. “Wait for me?”“For as eternity if needed.” The two shades dissipate, and Charlus turns to Cass with a panicked look. In one fluid motion, Cass throws the stone at the wall, shattering it into tiny pieces.“I’m sorry, Charlus, but I won’t let you become addicted to her shade.” He takes a shuddery breath, not looking at her, but eventually nods. Her dining room clears out in the quarter of an hour. Arcturus is the last to go, pressing a kiss to Cassiopeia’s temple and murmuring a thank you. Leaving just the two of them. Her hands come to rest on the table top.“The Stone-” Her hands open, the stone laying in her palm.“Illusion.” Cass dismisses Kreacher, holding in her sigh until he’s gone. So, the old hag finally died. Perhaps she should be more upset that her mother just died. She’s mostly just relieved though. But now, she has to go to Grimmauld to see what needs to be fixed from Walburga’s tenure at the home. Merlin, she doesn’t want to. She hates that house. Steeling herself, she apparates to the house, sneering at the dark decor. The house elf heads are still on the wall, every window is covered in heavy drapes, it feels dirty, even though it’s technically spotless. How irritating. None of the portraits are meeting her gaze either, until Phineas. He nods towards the front door. There on the wall in front of the door is a new portrait. “So you’ve decided to filthy up the house, bloodtraitor.” “Oh, it’ll be even worse when I turn it into an orphanage for creatures.” Cass smirks up at the rendition of her mother. “But first, you will be removed.”“No respect for your parents, as per usual.”“You did not raise me, Walburga. You do not get that accomplishment.”“Accomplishment? More like disgrace.”“Ah, but dearest mother.” Cass let’s her magic out, forcing the portrait to feel the edge to it. “Is it such a disgrace to be related to the true Dark Lady?” “No, that’s not possible. You-”“Yes, Walburga, I did. No thanks to you, of course. Instead, you chose to follow a madman who falsified his title. Magic did not grace him with the title of the Dark Lord. You glorified a fake.” A quick assessment shows that the portrait is stuck with a permanent sticking charm. An idea hits her looking around the room. “I could simply destroy that charm holding you in place, but I have an even grander idea. Don’t go anywhere, dearest mother.”Walburga screeches as Cass traps her in that portrait. She continues to scream and shriek as Cass steps to the side, using her compact to call her brothers and cousins. Each one gapes as they see and hear her surroundings.“Would you like to come and- Walburga, shut up.” A flick of magic cuts off the clamour. “Would you like to come and remove this nuisance, once and for all?”“Uh, sure?” Siri scratches the back of his neck, even as the rest of them agree.“Grimmauld Place then.” Each mirror shuts off, leaving Cass to focus on the house. She said it as a way to get under Walburga’s skin, but- “Kreacher, Missy, Ivy, Jolly, and Flippy.” The five house elves appear with a low bow. “I want this house spotless. I’m going to turn it into an orphanage for creatures. After it’s clean, we’re going to paint everything lighter. The black makes it seem dingy and small.” They all nod, vanishing from sight.“Cassie?” Siri comes from the floo room, shortly followed by the others. “What are we doing here?” Bella bounces in, looking around in distaste. “Walburga put up a portrait, before she died, apparently. That’s the screaming you heard earlier. I could just remove it, but I had a better idea.” She leads them to the hallway holding the portrait. “I want this wall removed anyways to open up the space. So, here.” She conjures two sledgehammers. “Who wants a go?”Reggie, Cissa, and Andi all take a few swings, Cass intentionally holding Siri and Bella back given the glee in their faces. Those two shift the hammers around in their hands for a few seconds before exchanging a look. A quick charm keeps the rubble away from them, as another strengthens the room around them.Dust flies up as those two quickly tear the wall down. Each blow seems to be highly cathartic for them, and Cass can’t help but grin as the last of it falls. Oh yes, this was the perfect idea.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Spring 1984
Cass and Pio haven’t moved in hours, and Cass is definitely feeling it in her back, and her foot that keeps falling asleep and waking up. “Cassiopeia, I’m going to go insane if I read another regulation on creatures.” She snickers, tossing her own papers on the desk. “I was about to say the same. If my foot falls asleep one more time, I might have to remove it.” He scrubs at his face before pulling a container of take out closer. “What possessed you to create this orphanage?”“Originally, I said it to just piss off Walburga’s portrait. But then I realized I liked the idea. Didn’t realize it was going to be this much of a fight. Which is incredibly annoying. Even after years of knowing we come from creatures, even after all of the work we’ve put in.” Cass presses against her eyes, irritation bubbling up again at the road ahead of her. “We’ll create it. And it will be yet another victory for us. Another step towards the equality of creatures.” He squeezes her knee, the closest part to him, and she feels some tension drain away. Knocking draws their attention to the door that slowly opens. “Hey, Cass… and Pio.” Remus looks between them, not entering until Cass motions him in. “What can I do for you, Remi?” His face goes red as he rubs his neck. A trait Siri picked up, actually. And via Siri, James, and then Peter. It’s quite ridiculous, actually.“Um, actually.” He suddenly bows, pulling all of Cass’ attention to him. “Lady Black, I wish to ask for your blessing in asking Sirius’ hand in marriage.” She blinks a few times, before laughing softly.“Stand up, Remus.” He does so, light green eyes filled with anxiety. “Both you and Ted, wording it in that manner. Asking for my blessing, not my permission.” That anxiety flares for a split second. “A smart move on both of your parts.”“Wha-”“You have my complete blessing, child. You’ll make him happy, I know it.” Remus wavers, knees buckling, only for Pio to catch him. “Were you honestly nervous about this, Lupin? Merlin’s sake. Cass’ been setting aside money for your wedding for years now. She was hoping this would happen.”“Pio, shut up.”“You’re just waiting on Barty now, aren’t you, sciocca?”“Pio.” He just smirks at her glare. Remus starts laughing, obviously relieved. “He’ll say yes, Remi, no worries on that front.” He goes bright red again. “And let me know if your father gives you any trouble.” Remus pales slightly, but nods. They’re left alone shortly after that, Remus going to find Siri.“That was touching.” Cass snickers softly. “Indeed.”  Not shocking at all, Siri says yes when Remus finds him. 
Fall 1984
Bellatrix walks down the street towards the store she plans on meeting Cassie in. As she goes, she studies the stores, trying to find a Yule gift for everyone. It’s still months away, but she wants to at least try and get ideas. If not, she ends up scrambling near the end to try and find stuff. “I don’t give a shit about the propaganda they’re spewing. I know you creatures are filth.” Bellatrix follows the angry tone, irritation bubbling up. Why can they not believe Cassie? Why must these idiots make her life harder? She’s trying so hard, it’s bullshit. She stops, rage nearly overtaking her.Six men have Elizabeth Bathory cornered in an alley. Two have dogrose in hand, and the other four are holding knives coated in an oil she can smell from here.A plant that weakens vampires and an oil that’s fatal to them. “Just what is going on here?” she coos, stepping into sight. “Stay out of this, b-”“Careful. That’s the other crazy Black. She’s practically attached to the bitch’s side.” Bellatrix can’t help but cackle, even as she draws her wand."Get away from Eliza." The men exchange a glance, turning on her. “Ooh, do you wanna dance?” They all attack, though their coordination sucks. It’s all too easy for Bella to disarm and incapicitate all six. Elizabeth blinks a few times at the pile of groaning bodies.“Well, that works. You seemed like you were on a mission?” Elizabeth steps around them, focused entirely on Bella.“Yes, I’m meeting with Cass.”“May I join?” Bella nods, allowing the vampire to fall into step beside her. “Those were some impressive moves. I now understand why there was so much fear and hope surrounding you and your cousin during the war.” Bella pauses slightly at the wording.“I think that’s the first time I ever heard you refer to Cass as anything less than ‘Miss’ something.” Elizabeth links arms with her with a tinkling laugh. “Ah, perhaps I am just too enraptured in your beauty at the moment.” It’s Bella’s turn to laugh, bumping into her. “You are one of the few not afraid of me.”“I have no reason to be.”“Because I am slightly afraid of your elder cousin?”“No, because I trust my judgment. As does Cassie.” “That makes it sound like you trust me, Bellatrix Black.” “I do.” There’s a barely noticeable hitch in Elizabeth’s step, but before Bella can comment on it-“Ah, there you are. I was wondering where you had wandered off to.” Cass is leaning a hip on the building, eyes flicking between them. “Elizabeth.”“Hello, Cass.” “Is everything alright? You’re moving like you’re wounded.”“Ah, yes, about that-” The men stumble down the alley, only to freeze at the sight of them.“How interesting. Bella, please do not get arrested.” “I won’t, Cassie. So, did Remi and Siri decide on a date yet?”“I’m still slightly surprised the werewolf made the first move.”“Now, if only someone else would do the same.” Elizabeth shifts as Cass smirks.  
Winter 1985
Cass rubs at her nose, ignoring Rita Skeeter’s panicked look across the table. She starts tapping her quill on the desk. “Lady Black, I promise-”“Relax, Skeeter. I am not irritated with you. I know this is a long battle. This is not going to be easy, nor smooth. We are trying to take down Dumbledore. And in order to do that, we must ruin the people’s faith in him.”“I think these articles will do that.” Skeeter flips through a few papers. “Where did you even find this information?”“A reliable source.” Grindelwald sung like a canary after her ascension to Dark Lady. “Now the issue is how fast we release them and in what order.” “I think we should save the more shocking ones for later.” Cass hums. “If we start with the low level ones first, plant the seeds of doubt, so when the big pieces come out, they’ll believe it more.”“Agreed. That means that the one concerning his brother that made you retch a little should be closer to the end, yes?” Skeeter grimaces making Cass chuckle.“Writing that one is going to be so much fun.” The edge of truth in the reporter’s voice makes Cass laugh a little harder.“Do you believe speculation would be better to begin with?”“Like how the truth of muggleborn heritage came out and it seems like he lost sway in the Wizengamot?”“I trust your ability to word that. Don’t make it front page though. Muggleborn heritage is no longer new news. People will think you’re pandering in order to start drama.” Skeeter sighs, but grumbles an agreement. Cass reaches for a paper, noting Skeeter freeze for a second. "Are you truly that scared of me, Ms. Skeeter?""Honestly, yes. I still remember you buying the Prophet into submission. Knowing you better now, I see why it was necessary, but at the time, the amount of confidence and power you gave off was terrifying.""And yet, here you are.""Yes, hear I am. You've given me so many story opportunities. Including this. Plus, the power is kind of addicting. I think as long as I'm useful, I'm not in danger." Cass sighs, leaning back in her chair."It's not like I'd kill you if you weren't useful to me.""Perhaps. But it would take one word from you, and I'd be a pariah." They're silent for a moment as Cass studies her. "People listen to you. They notice what you do, who you interact with, how you interact with them. It's why Crouch lost so much respect, so fast. Why Umbridge wasn't missed when she vanished. Why Fudge is slipping so far. Why Lucius is gaining so much favor. Why so many are more accepting of creatures.”“It sounds like you are in awe, Ms. Skeeter."“Oh, definitely. In awe, and terrified.” Cass smiles and changes the subject, though Skeeter only stays for another hour. Cass wanders into the kitchen, leaning on the counter when Flippy presses a cup of coffee into her hands.There's a part of her that hates knowing people fear her.Yet, there’s a part of her that revels in it. The knowledge that people will be wary about double crossing her, it’s nice. Maybe that’s why she hates the idea, because she likes it too much. She is still worried about mimicking Riddle and Grindelwald.“Child.” She jerks hard enough her coffee sloshes. The Crone is standing before her, looking completely at ease in Cass’ kitchen. “You are not doubting yourself again, are you?”“My apologies. Occasionally, I still feel like I might fall onto the same path Riddle took.” Cass relaxes back against the counter. “Only you vouching for me calms me.” A warm and soft hand cradles her cheek.“Oh my child. You are incredibly strong. Remember that.”“Yes, Lady Magic, I will.”“Your fight with the false Light Lord will not be any easier than with Riddle, unfortunately. It might not be as physically taxing, but mentally it will be difficult. I wish I could make it easier for you.”“It will be worth it though.” It has to be.“It definitely will be. That I can assure you. Just know this will not be a quick fight. It will take years. But I promise it will be worth it. Fate has things planned that I know you will enjoy.” That’s not concerning at all. But Cass decides to take a leap of faith. “Starting now, my child.” The Crone leans forward and presses a kiss to Cass’ cheek. She vanishes seconds before Bella bursts in the room, a large grin splitting her face.“Cassie, guess what?”“Bella, no!” Reggie is right behind her, Barty with him. ‘Fate has things I know you will enjoy. Starting now.’ “What is going on, you three?” Cass chuckles, taking in Barty and Reggie’s panicked and embarrassed expressions. “I just walked in on these two-”“Bella, please stop!” “Reggie? I’m pretty sure I already know what this is about.” Cass soothes, pulling him a bit closer to kiss his forehead.“And you’re… okay with that?”“Honey, Siri and Remus?”“Oh, yeah.” Cass places her hand over her mouth, pretending like she’s telling Reggie a secret.“Also, I think dearest Bella has a crush on Miss Elizabeth.” Bella screeches, red faced, as Barty and Reggie laugh. “Relax, Bella. I know dearest Eliza returns the feelings.” Bella stutters a bit, then gapes like a fish before-“I caught them snogging on the couch in the library!” Then storms off.“Of course you Ravenclaws would choose the library. But really? In front of my books?” They slink off, her laughter trailing after them.Starting now, huh? Unsurprisingly, Barty wants to take Reggie’s last name, wanting to get rid of the Crouch shadow. Cass chuckles softly, running a hand through his hair.“Of course, sweetie. I wouldn’t have it any other way. Reggie, the main Family Vault has a wide selection of rings. You should take Barty there to pick one.” “Cassie!” Reggie waves his hands around frantically, making Cass laugh harder. “What?” That leaves Bella. “Just let me know if Crouch gives you any problems, sweetheart.”“Of course, Cassie.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Summer 1985
Cass sighs, sliding down in her chair. The room is absolutely coated in papers and books and scrolls. Pio is just as slumped over in his own chair. “It’s official. You’re insane, Cassiopeia.”“It’s not even laws that are posing a problem. It’s the regulations and permits we need.” They’re a rabbit hole. Each permit seems to need another permit to be valid. It’s quite frankly ridiculous and irritating. The silence presses on for apparently too long, Pio’s foot tapping her ankle.“Sciocca?”“I need a break. And coffee.” She pauses again after standing. “Or alcohol.” “Let’s go get food.” She has enough time to make a noise of confusion before he guides her out of the room. “Let’s go.” They end up in a tiny muggle Thai place, taking a corner booth for themselves.“Your order will be right out.” The waiter sets a bottle of white zinfandel on the table before leaving them alone.“Why here?”“It’s good food. It’s quiet. No one will bother us, and you need a break.” She doesn’t argue, deciding to just relax. “I heard you got into an argument with the elder Lupin,” Pio mentions as he pours the wine.“Lyall? He irritated me.” He hums, settling in the booth, wine in hand. “He had a problem with their relationship back when it first began. Gave Remus a hard time for associating with such a Dark family. Hope apparently chewed him out for that, and then ‘accidentally’ mentioned it in front of me.”“Accidentally?”“I believe she knew, just as I did, that their relationship would develop as it did. And sure enough, Lyall didn’t come outright and say he didn’t approve, but he did have a few smart ass comments.”“So, you dealt with him.”“As I told Remi, and now Barty, that I would.” After a moment, Cass decides to say fuck it, shifting to sit in the booth longways, her legs across the seat, back to the wall. “Merlin, my legs hurt.”The waiter swings by, refusing to look them in the eye at the sheer amount of food he places at their table. Cass snickers as he leaves, pulling fried rice towards her. Pio also slides the crab pad Thai towards her."Do you think Crouch will throw a fit?""When he finds out, yes. Barry still hasn't told him. They've talked maybe twice since his mother died." A comfortable quiet settles over their table, until she gets distracted by her hair."Cassiopeia?""It's boring." She's had this color since her seventh year."Oh?" Settling herself, she lets her thoughts clear. It's like shedding skin, relief filling her as her hair changes. "Interesting combination." The left side is now a pale mint, while the right is a soft blue. "Much better." The waiter comes back with another bottle of wine, only to stare at her. "Oh, right. Obliviate." His confusion clears, and they're quickly left alone. "Quite ridiculous, sciocca.""I have no patience.""You have an excess amount of patience. Concerning anything but yourself, apparently.""My hair is something that I have complete control over." She pops a spring roll in her mouth. "I don't have to convince anyone to agree with me on it." "Speaking of, something is bothering you concerning the orphanage." Cass sighs, sinking a bit more in the booth."Are you okay only creating an orphanage for creatures?" Pio freezes, then slumps."No, no I'm not.""Kids should be cherished. Regardless of their species. We’re going to need more than just Grimmauld." She swirls her noodles around, then scrubs at her face. “Merlin, why is our society so fucked up?”“Because moronic elitists have been running it for ages now.” She snorts, inhaling a noodle, which causes a coughing fit. Pio is just laughing across from her.“Ass.” Instead of going straight home, Cass wants to stop by Gringotts to check for properties. Only for the alley to be so crowded they can’t move further in.There’s angry shouting up ahead, making Cass wonder if more anti-creature protesters are about. At least, she does until her compact goes off. Reggie’s face fills the mirror, panic clear.“Cassie-”“It’s disgusting!”“It’s disgusting!” When the angry voice echoes over the connection, Reggie’s eyes go wide. Cass glares at the crowd in front of her.“Move.” They take one look at her and part. When she reaches the center, she finds a standoff that makes her want to curse something. Well, someone.Crouch Snr. is shouting and waving his wand towards Barty and Reggie, red faced. The boys are standing side by side, obviously supporting each other, hands clasped. Off to the side is the florist the boys had wanted, looking too smug for Cass’ liking. The floral assistant, however, slides to Cass’ side.“I tried to stop her, but she still told Crouch about their engagement. She doesn’t approve.” Ah. Cass steps into the clearing, drawing everyone’s attention to her. “You have lost our patronage, Miss Chastain.” The florist pales sickeningly, even as Pio moves to stand between Crouch and her boys. “If you have such a problem with providing your services for my brother’s wedding, I am unsure why you accepted in the first place. We’ll find another, preferably one that isn’t a bigot.”“You-”“Quiet,” she snarls at Crouch, probably displaying more anger than is socially acceptable. But she is so beyond caring about that. “How dare you treat your child like this! He is your son. Your only child. Who he chooses to spend his life with shouldn’t matter as long as he is happy and treated well.”“It is not proper-”“Fuck proper.” The crowd shifts with a collective inhale. “Merlin, Crouch. He’s happy! Is your idea of the proper image so important to you that you’re willing to make him miserable?” Barty crashes into her side, burying his face in her shoulder.He’s shaking.“He is my son, and I will not allow-”“No, you know what, Crouch.” She pulls Barty closer and presses a kiss to his hair. “I promised your wife on her deathbed that I would treat Barty the same way I treat Reggie. I’m going to uphold that. Barty wants to take Reggie’s name, probably to get as far from you as he can. Not that I blame him.”“The Crouch name-”“Is not nearly as important as his happiness. And that goes for any family name. I’m making an executive decision, Barty.”“Okay, Cassie,” he mumbles into her shoulder.“Crouch, you’re not invited to their union. You will not step a foot on my property. If Barty wishes it, I’ll walk him down that aisle myself.” Barty pulls back, eyes watery.“Yes, please.”“Of course. Now that that’s settled, Crouch,” decorum be damned, “get fucked.” Pio guides Reggie as she pulls Barty along. “Come along. We need to find a better florist and I need to find another property for the orphanage. Grimmauld will only work for so long.” The volume of the crowd hitches upward. “Actually, Miss Maeve. Would you like to be the florist?” The assistant perks up, hand over her mouth, before she nods rapidly.“I would be honored, Lady Black.”“Wonderful, we’ll be in contact.”“Stupify!” Cass’ shield slams up in time for red to crash into it.“Did you just-” She catches Pio by the arm, forcing him to stop. Her gaze shifts to Crouch.“And what was that supposed to do? Were you just going to curse me in public and expect no repercussions? The entire alley just watched you try to curse me, unprovoked. Who did you expect to back you up? The bigot of a florist beside you?”“Cassiopeia.” She squeezes Pio’s arm.“I will press charges, Crouch, be assured of that. But at this exact moment, you’re not worth my time or attention. Enjoy your day.”  
Winter 1986
“This year is going to be interesting,” Cass comments, watching Adela and Horea explore Grimmauld. The married couple can’t have kids, but have been in child care their entire life. They should do a good job. Cissa murmurs an agreement, shifting a dozing five year old Draco in her arms. Regulus can’t help but agree as well, so glad he decided to help. He knows how much effort Cass puts into her projects, but it’s different being involved in her process. The sheer amount of Cass’ soul that she is more than willing to put in to see what others view as doomed flourish. And flourish it has. It’s all legalized now, all the permits in place. There are a handful of kids that are already needing a spot. Adela and Horea are already licensed and vetted to run the place. And another woman, Isadora, is in the process of the same. “You did it, Cassie.”“We did it. I wouldn’t have managed to do it without either of you.” Cass lays a hand on their shoulders.“You would have. It might have taken more than five months, but you would have.” She shakes her head, but gets distracted before she can argue. Adela and Horea are speaking Romanian, and Cass responds in kind.“Make sure she doesn’t overwork herself too much, will you?” Cissa whispers, leaning into him. He snickers with a nod. “Cassie, I’m going to go put Draco down for a nap. I’ll see you tomorrow.”“Of course, darling.” Cass flashes her a soft smile. Reggie moves to stand by her side as they switch to English.“You’ve done a wonderful job with the home. We believe it will make many children overjoyed.”“That is my only hope.” The sincerity in his sister’s voice has pride bubbling in his chest.He knows of the sleepless nights she put into this place. The amount of times he entered her study or the library to find her and Pio passed out, papers stuck to their cheeks when they landed on them. Her fingers have been stained with ink from all the permits and forms she had to twist together to get everything above the law.On top of everything else. Her and Skeeter have been locked in various rooms as they worked on the timeline and wording for the articles on Dumbledore. She’s also helping Siri and him plan their weddings, in a legal battle with Crouch because he refuses to back down, and still running the Department of Mysteries and Wizengamot. Their parents used to rave about the Black Family being essentially royalty. But they never managed to even come close. Cassie though, Cassie is royalty. She is essentially running the wizarding world. Even though Lucius is the one in office, having gotten the position a few months ago, it truly is Cassie.“I’m so glad you’re my sister,” he murmurs once they’re left alone. She just laughs.“I’m the one blessed to be your sister.” 
Summer 1986
Cass looks over the reception, noting the caterers working in efficient tandem. It’s the same company that was hired for Andi’s wedding, and they are again doing a wonderful job. Nymph didn’t throw a fit over this dress, thank Merlin, but again, it’s the same color as Cass’. Bill agreed to guide Harry and Draco down the aisle as the ring bearers. Siri and Remus couldn’t decide between the two boys, so they chose both. Cass found it adorable, as is how Draco and Harry, both almost six years old now, are following Bill around like little ducklings. A smooth chuckle brings her attention to the table behind her. Pio has a glass of champagne in hand, also watching the kids. His gaze shifts, locking with hers, and she watches something shutter in them. When she arches an eyebrow, however, he looks away. With an inaudible sigh, she moves to stand by him.“It’s nothing, Cassiopeia.”“Bullshit, Bonaccorso.” He winces, draining the rest of his drink.“It just reminded me of our childhood. Before we were turned.” She hums, taking two drinks from a passing waiter and hands one to Pio. “You’re going to insist on hearing the story, aren’t you?”“Yes. I’ll offer one in return, if you wish.” That causes him to perk up slightly, looking at her out of the corner of his eye.“You swear that, sciocca?” “Have I ever lied to you, Pio?” He studies her for another few moments.“We had an older cousin, almost the same age difference between those kids. Sandro and I essentially worshipped the ground he walked on. He never seemed upset when Sandro didn’t behave… normally.”Ah yes. Sandro was not a ‘normal’ child by society’s standards. He had problems with empathy, not understanding why people reacted the way they did. He had issues making his tone correct. Wouldn’t make eye contact with people unless forced to. Sometimes he had to ask three four times for someone to repeat what they said in order to understand it.He also wouldn’t turn to his parents for comfort, turning to Pio instead.“He’s the one that told me I needed to protect him.” Cass frowns slightly, but doesn’t say anything. “Yes, Cassiopeia, I’m aware it was not my responsibility. It should have been his. However, given that he ended up getting involved in this gang, I guess would be the correct word, it turned out to be the best choice.”“A gang?”“Late 1590’s, a famine had plagued our town for years. Starving tends to bring out the worst in people. He had joined a group that wanted to steal food from the rich. It backfired, horribly. He ended up getting murdered in a raid.” She reaches out to touch the back of his hand in an effort to comfort. It seems to work, if his small smile is any indication. “That must have been difficult. Having your role model vanishing like that.”“It was. I had Sandro though, and he needed me more than I needed to wallow in grief.”“Were you ever able to grieve properly for him?”“Were you?” She gives a mirthless chuckle, shifting to stand a bit closer to him.“No. I had Bella to think about.” He reaches out to squeeze her wrist, thumb brushing her knuckles briefly. She relaxes at the motion and takes a deep breath, willing herself not to get lost in negative memories on her brother’s wedding day.“Do you have a story for me, Miss Cass?” She laughs as he gently bumps into her.“I got an application for a potential Unspeakable the other day.” He frowns at her, probably not understanding where she’s going with this. “A Mrs. Lily Potter.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Spring 1987
It’s finally time for Reggie’s wedding, and Cass finds herself in the room with Barty, smiling as the young man paces in front of the mirror.“Barty,” she laughs, “please come sit down.” He does, but his hands are wringing. She reaches out to take them. “Barty, darling, it’s alright. Everything is going perfectly.”“I’m just nervous. What if Reggie decides-”“That boy has loved you for a very long time, darling. He’s not going anywhere.” He bites at his lip until she nudges him with a mock stern look.“You’ve walked all of them down the aisle. And now that I want to take his last name, you don’t get to walk your brother down the aisle.” She squeezes his hands, waiting for him to look at her.“But I am walking my brother down the aisle.” He goes bright red, stammering, and looking away. It pulls another laugh from her. "You're adorable, little one." “I’m not that special. I mess everything up.”“Says who?” She knows who, but she needs him to say it.“My father. He used to go on and on about how I had to act a certain way to maintain the family name, the family image.” Cass hums, pulling him closer until he’s resting on her shoulder.“Do you think Narcissa or Regulus mess everything up?” Barty tries to jerk away but Cass soothes him, making sure not to ruin his hair in the process.“No, of course not!”“Ah, but Druella and Walburga used to tell them the same thing growing up. They had to be perfect to uphold the family image. They were told any deviation from what they expected made them fuck ups. But we agree they aren’t, correct?”“It’s not the same.”“Your mother thought it was.” She lets him pull away this time, tilting her head as he stares. “We discussed it the last time I saw her. She wanted me to try and remove Crouch’s ideas from your head.” It should have been her responsibility, not Cass’. She should have stood up for her son, not relied on Cass to do so years later.Oh, well, Cass isn’t going to verbally badmouth Barty’s dead mother. Especially today.“Mother… didn’t agree with him?”“No, darling, she didn’t. We discussed how close you and Reggie were at the time, and she was so ecstatic that you found someone to make you happy. She was your number one supporter, Barty.” Weak-willed, but she did love her son. “I saved her the typical mother of the bride seat, as well.” He gives a wet laugh.“Thank you, Cassie.” She wipes away the welling tears on his face with a gentle smile.“Of course, darling. Now come on. You shouldn’t be late to your own wedding. Reggie’s already anxious enough, as is.”It’s a sweet ceremony, a small gathering, just like Siri’s wedding. And everyone is in a good mood. There’s happy squeals from children, joyous chit chat from the adults, just an overall bright atmosphere.And Barty looks so much more relaxed than earlier.A nudge to her arm brings her attention to Siri, who’s also watching the newlyweds dance together.“They look so sappy.”“You were 20 times worse on your wedding day. Looking at Remus like he hung the moon.” He gives a barking laugh, nudging her a bit harder.“A moon joke. How original.”“Oh, be serious, Sirius.” He laughs harder, before actually turning serious.“I just… I wanted to say thank you.”“For?”“Everything. For everything, Cassie. You gave us a life none of us thought we could ever have. From the moment I realized I liked boys just as much as girls, I really thought it would just be one more thing wrong with me.”“You love who you love, Siri. There’s nothing wrong with that.”“Mother and Father didn’t see it that way.”“They were blithering idiots. Idiots that married their cousin. They’re not to be trusted when it comes to topics like love and family.” Some of his tension drains away as he tries to hide a snort. That tension rackets back up when a commotion behind them gets their attention. They make their way over, only to find Crouch literally stuck in the wards. Cass waves off the few caterers that found him. “We can handle this. Please go make sure that the reception continues to go about smoothly.” They agree and move back to the reception. Cass tilts her head at the trapped man. “Aren’t you supposed to be under house arrest?”“This cannot happen! It will ruin-”“It already happened.” Siri cuts him off, face twisted up in a sneer,“Damnit Crouch. What did you think would happen? Did you honestly think you could just walk onto my property?”“You are driving these kids to ruin.”“We have different opinions on ruin, Crouch, and if you think for one second I’m going to let you ruin this day for them, you’re mental.”“It is not proper-”“We’re Blacks, Crouch, we get to decide what is proper.” Cass and Siri turn around to find Reggie glaring at Crouch. “Reggie?”“I saw you and Siri down here.” He comes to stand by them. “You have no right to judge Barty.”“I am his father!”“So? Orion was my father, and he had no right to judge me.” Okay, true. “You have no right. And you’re not going to go near him, ever again.”“You can’t just tell me what I can and can’t do!”“You’re supposed to be under house arrest, Crouch. You’re not even allowed to be here. And honestly, does anyone even check to see if you’re there? Because if not, will anyone
even notice that you’re gone?” “We’ll just rearrest him and have him sent to Azkaban, Cass.”“I don’t know, Siri. I’m tired of how he treats Barty,” Reggie says, pretending interest in his nails. Cass and Siri exchange a glance before Siri shrugs.And Cass goes, “Okay then.” 
Fall 1987
Andi and Ted wanted to go on a date, so Cass offered to watch Nymphadora. The little girl had instantly shifted her hair to match Cass’ when she got to Willow Oasis.“Thank you so much for this, Cassie.""Of course. I'm never gonna say no to watching my favorite niece."“You know, technically, she’s your cousin, since we’re cousins.” Cass waves Andi off with a roll of her eyes.“Schematics.” The three adults grin as Nymph shouts a hurried bye and ‘I love you’ to her parents before running off. “Now, you two go have fun. I can handle a nine year old for the night.”It’s all too easy to keep the child occupied, especially when Cass starts to teach her Metamorph tricks. Nymph is still a kid, so her control can be tricky, her emotions getting the better of her. At first, she seems so distraught over that until Cass starts to reassure her.“I had problems with shifting when my emotions were high up until I graduated from Hogwarts. My hair and eyes would change colors without trying. It was annoying, I didn’t like losing control like that. Is that what’s upsetting you, Nymph?”“I don’t like it.” There’s a small pause. “It happened to you too?”“Often, since I had such a temper as a kid. The clumsiness also comes with it. And I know we’ve discussed that, but it is still bothering you, isn’t it?”“A bit. This is a super cool ability, but at the same time, these downsides are…. Annoying.” Cass snickers, leading Nymph to the sunroom and settling them down on a couch facing the garden outside.“You sounded so very mature when you said that, and no, I’m not teasing you.” Nymph settles back down, no longer offended. “Unfortunately, for every positive you find, you’ll undoubtedly find a negative. The trick is to use the positive to outweigh the negative, regardless of what it is. You need to accept the negative, but cherish the positive. Because, for every negative you find, there will be a positive. It’s all a balance.” Nymph is quiet for a full minute before she starts to speak again.“So, like when Daddy and Mommy tell me to go to bed early, which isn’t fun. But then tomorrow comes faster and I can have more fun then?” Cass laughs, snuggling the little girl closer, pressing a kiss to her cheek and getting a squeal.“Yes, little one, just like that. It takes time and patience, but I promise, You will get the hang of this.” 
Winter 1988
Cass watches with blank expression as one of the groups in the Department of Mysteries runs about in excitement.“We made the right choice, I think, accepting her.” Unspeakable Moon comes to stand by Cass, also watching the chaos unfold. Cass gives a soft chuckle.Yes, they did. Almost a year and a half ago, Cass found an application on her desk. It was from Lily. And while Cass found her resume impressive, she wouldn’t make the decision herself. It hit too close to her being biased. So she held a meeting with the other Unspeakables.They were given the choice of hiring Lily. Turns out, it wasn't bias. Lily's resume was enough to impress the entire department. And now, here she is driving a group up towards new heights. She specializes in charms, what a shocker. Apparently, they hit a breakthrough."What is their research on?""The effect of time on various spells that fall under the category of charms and transfiguration.""It's obvious that she's one of yours," Moon mutters, amusement clear as they keep watching more people get involved."Oh please. I consider this entire department mine." He laughs, but doesn't disagree."I wish both of you could be here more often. You bring this sense of excitement and curiosity, and clear disregard for how magic is supposed to work.""Ah, but Moon. I taught myself runes before Hogwarts began. By the time I reached school and heard what is not to be, I had already been doing so. It's easy to accomplish the impossible if you think it possible.""And you were able to translate that to other areas of magic. That makes sense. And Potter probably did the same, considering she wasn't raised in the magical world."Despite Snape. "Yes, precisely.""It's easy to think that way when either of you is present. It's when you're gone that I think we struggle." Cass' plate is so full she can’t spend as much time here as she wants. And Lily only works a day or two a week as long as Harry is so young.Neither can dedicate their full attention to the Department."None of us begrudge you that though. We're not blind, Cass. We know Lily has a very young child to consider, to raise. And you… Well, let's just say we know you're busy." Cass can't help a small snort. “None of us will interfere. None of us want to, to be honest. We are in the department that studies the whys and hows of magic. It’s counterproductive to want magic stifled.”“Well put. How is your own experiment coming along?” “You were correct. The prophecies do give off different waves of magic. I have two theories. One, the strength of the magic is determined by the strength of the Seer that gave the prophecy. The other is that the strength of magic is determined by whether the prophecy has passed or not.”“What’s making it difficult to determine?”“It’s hard to tell what prophecies have passed and what hasn’t. Also, I think the Veil of Death is messing with some of the readings, since the prophecy room shares a wall with that room.” Cass makes a disgruntled noise. “You really don’t like that Veil, do you?”“We have no idea what it does to the body, if it’s painful, how it functions. I feel like the Ministry’s just been using it as a dumpster for their undesirable members of society. It also prevents any of the victims’ families from having a body to bury.”“And we have many rituals for the dead that need a proper burial to be complete.”“Have you thought about putting up a barrier that will stop the Veil’s magic from seeping into the Hall?”“That… that actually makes sense.” 
Spring 1988
Cass tilts her face up, eyes still on the paper, when Unspeakable Moon runs up to her desk. "A kid just came through the Veil of Death!"What?

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Harry notes the spell flying at his godfather and reacts without thinking. He jumps in front of the spell the female Lestrange sent at Sirius, his muscles locking up as he falls through the weird veil in the center of the room.The breath is ripped from him as freezing, biting wind tears at him and everything turns a grey color. Despite the wind, there’s no noise.Until it all comes rushing back. The heat, the colors, the noise.He finds himself crashing to the stone floor, the veil waving innocently behind him, a few people in grey robes in front of him. His muscles release from the spell, but tense again at the new people. “Who are you?” one asks. “And how did you get here?”“Harry Potter, and I was… er.”“I’ll get Unspeakable Black.” The other walks away, and Harry’s stomach churns at the name. Black? Beyond Sirius, he hasn’t had much luck with the Black family. Unless Tonks is included. Part of him wants to scramble away, and he fingers his wand, noting the Unspeakable watching him closely. The second Unspeakable returns, a tall woman by his side.She’s pretty, which seems to be common with the Black family. Her eyes are black, eerily reminding him of Bellatrix, but her hair is long, straight, and two different colors. Her cheeks hold the same sharpness that Sirius’ does, without the gauntness Azkaban gave him. “Hello, I was told your name is Harry Potter.” She crouches down in front of him, seemingly at ease despite his wand angled towards her. Her voice holds an elegance in it that is vaguely startling. It’s deeper, smokier, than he was expecting. “Amazing. You’re telling the truth.”“Why wouldn’t I be?”“Because the Harry Potter I know is seven, little one. It’s 1988.” What? No. How is this even possible? “How did you come through the veil?”“Er… Lestrange hit me with a spell, and I fell through.” Her face falls into a small frown. “The Lestranges are dead.”“Bellatrix?” Her frown deepens.“Bella didn’t marry into the Lestrange family.” His confusion grows, but understanding fills her face. “You’re from a different universe. I want readings from his arrival and from the executions from the last decade. If we’ve been sending criminals to alternate universes…” The Unspeakables exchange a glance behind her.“You’d finally be able to convince the Ministry to stop using it as an execution method.” She wants to stop the Ministry? Her gaze focuses back on him.“Will you come with me, Harry? You can stay with me until we find a way to get you back home.” He shouldn’t, but something about her puts him at ease. And he’s curious.“Okay.” He trails after her, listening to the Unspeakables agree to send her the reports. Who is she? “Er, who exactly are you?” She pauses, turning back to study him intently. “Cassiopeia Black.” That doesn’t help him in the slightest, and she seems to understand this. “I think we should discuss the discrepancies between our worlds.” They reach the atrium, heading for a floo. “Willow Oasis is my home.” He nods, passing through the floo. He tumbles out and reaches out to brace himself. A coat rack manages to catch him, not budging as he collides with it. The woman follows a few seconds later, also catching herself on the coat rack. “Andi stuck that there after I almost broke my nose again falling out of the floo.”“Andi? Sirius’ cousin?”“Yes. I’m Siri’s older sister.” Harry stumbles, following her to a bright and open sitting room. “Surprised?”“Er, yeah. Sirius doesn’t have an older sister in my world.” She comes to a full stop, looking at him with pained eyes.“Tell me about my family in your world, please?” He does, telling her all he knows. A house elf pops in during the beginning, handing him tea and her coffee. When he finishes, she hums and sinks back in her chair. “Well, for starters, Bella, Reggie, and Lucius are not Death Eaters. Andi and Siri were never disowned. Siri didn’t go to Azkaban, and Peter didn’t betray us.” She pauses, eyes locked onto him. “Lily and James didn’t die. I killed Riddle that Samhain night.” He can’t help but stare.Riddle isn’t a threat here. His parents are alive. Sirius’ family is together.“I can call them over, if you want.” His heart is in his throat at the opportunity to actually meet his parents. Unable to speak, he nods. “Flippy,” the same house elf from earlier pops in, “can you tell James and Lily I need them? Nothing bad.”“Certainly Mistress Cassie.”“Thanks Sweetness.” Cassiopeia turns her gaze back to him. “Who raised you?”“My aunt and uncle.” He doesn’t know what to make of her face freezing.“As in, Petunia and Vernon?”“You know them?” Her face twists up in a sneer, and while it’s kinda terrifying, he can tell it’s not directed at him.“I only met them once. Lily wanted me to come with her to retrieve what her parents left her after their death. We did not get along.” Unsurprising. She seems like the complete opposite of Petunia and Vernon. The pink and white hair kinda gives it away. “Cass, you needed us?”“Harry Potter from an alternate dimension.” Lily and James stare at him before Lily approaches him, reaching out with a shaky hand.“How old are you?”“Almost 16.” Merlin, his parents...“Oh baby.” He vaguely notes Cassiopeia get up and leave the room as Lily and James join him. Cass can’t do anything until she gets the Veil readings, so she heads to the kitchen and calls her family. She should give them a heads up. They crowd comfortably in the room, and she’s unwholly surprised by Barty and Remus attached to Reggie and Siri, respectively. “Apparently, the Veil of Death can work as a gateway between dimensions. A 15 year old Harry Potter came through around 11, and a lot of things are different between our world and his.” Their faces pale as she tells them what Harry told her, and what she gathered from him. “I told you, without you, we’d fall apart,” Andi mutters, brown eyes sad, pinky hooked in Cissa’s. They all seem to agree with that assessment. The door opens, Harry snug between James and Lily.“Different universe, little one,” she reminds softly, noticing him tense up."Right. Er, I'll try to remember that." She laughs lightly, watching pink dust his face. Adorable. "So, I've told them what you told me. Though, I believe there are far more differences between our worlds. The first being why you were even in the Department of Mysteries to begin with.""I was trying to save Sirius." All eyes flick to the grey eyed man staring at his godson."Shouldn't it be the other way around, prongslet?""It ended up being that way. Er… somehow I can see into Voldemort's head sometimes." None of them flinch at the name, which seems to throw him off. "He sent me a vision of him torturing Sirius for the prophecy. And I couldn't… I couldn't do nothing." She knows that feeling. "So me and five friends went to try and help. Instead of Voldemort and Sirius, a bunch of Death Eaters were there. We fought them off until they cornered us by that weird veil." Six teens against full grown, adult, Death Eaters. Impressive and foolhardy. "Er, the Death Eaters grabbed my friends, and, er, Lucius Malfoy told me to give him the prophecy.""I wouldn't hurt you, Harry," Lucius says, rubbing the bridge of his nose. "Please understand that we are not the same as those in your world. You and my son are incredibly close. You might not be the same Harry that I've watched grow up, but I still look at you and see my nephew.""I'm your-""Cissa is more of a sister to me than Petunia ever was." Lily places her hand on the back of Harry's neck, squeezing softly. "Honestly, they're all more of a sibling than Petunia." "What about… er.. what about Snape?" Cass arches an eyebrow at the teen."What about him?""He was supposed to give me occlumency lessons. And I- I looked in his penseive. I saw James and Sirius… they were bullying Snape. Lily tried to defend him, but he called her…""A mudblood," Cass finishes. "We didn't do that here. We were a right prat to him for half of first year," James admits. "Then Cass got onto us, and we stopped." Green eyes, more vibrant than Lily's, focus on her."I don't tolerate bullying. Granted, I'm a bitch, and I know I can be cruel. But only to those who deserve it.""Snape and I still had a falling out, but it wasn't until he tried, well, he tried to kill Sirius. Though it started when Cissa defended me and he didn't.""Well, Cassie was already trying to prove that muggleborns are actually descendants of squibs or creatures. So I knew the term mudblood was wholly incorrect." Cass studies the shock clear on the teen's face."Different from your world?""Very." Cissa gives a chiming laugh, smiling, which seems to just throw Harry off more."That's because in this world, Cass raised us, not our parents." A small pop signals the arrival of a house elf, a child in tow."Mommy." Cissa smiles softly, and doesn't hesitate to pull him in an embrace."Thank you, Dobby." The house elf starts to bounce hyperly, and a fond expression crosses Harry's face. The elf vanishes with a slightly louder crack."I take it, you've met Dobby in your world." Draco perks up at her voice, turning in Cissa's arms."Auntie Cass!" Ah, he's awake now. Cissa sighs as she lets go of her son. Cass snuggles up with the seven year old, leaning back into the counter to keep him close. There's a mix of pain, fondness, and want in Harry's gaze that makes a pit form in her stomach.This kid is touch starved. Cass digs around for her cookie jar, keeping Draco close enough he can’t see what she’s doing. It lets her slip Harry two cookies when Draco only gets one."So, how did you meet that hyperactive little elf?""My second year, he tried to stop me from returning to Hogwarts, telling me bad things were going to happen. Stole my mail, dropped a cake on my aunt's guest, closed the platform to the Hogwarts Express, charmed a bludger to try and knock me from the sky." She arches an eyebrow at how nonchalant he is. "The Lucius of my world slipped Ginny Weasley a little black diary that belonged to Voldemort. It ended up opening the Chamber of Secrets which held a basilisk. After fighting the basilisk and killing it, I stabbed the diary with a fang. Then tricked Malfoy into giving Dobby my sock, freeing him." Cass, Siri, and Bella laugh, though everyone else is staring at him in stunned silence."That's not-""Not laughing because an alternate version of you slipped a little girl a horcrux, Luc. The idea of a 12 year old outsmarting you is hilarious.""He tried to kill me, so Dobby threw him down a hallway." Cass shakes her head, able to imagine it."Dobby has a soft spot for you kids. Now, what gave you the idea to stab that diary with a basilisk fang?""Er, well it was in my arm, and Riddle was going on about how both Ginny and I would be dead soon. I figured it would take him down too.""Can we back up to the part where you said you fought and killed a basilisk? And that the fang was in your arm?" Remus' voice is deceptively calm, and Cass has to agree."Well, er, Riddle took Ginny down in the Chamber, and the defense professor was actually a fraud, but me and my friends found out where the Chamber's entrance is. So we went down there to save Ginny. Er, Riddle set the basilisk after me, Fawkes, Dumbledore's phoenix, clawed out it's eyes. I pulled Gryffindor's sword from the Sorting Hat and stabbed it in the mouth. It's fang got lodged in my arm.""Fawkes cried on it, yes?" Harry nods, which makes Cissa take a step forward."May I cast a diagnostic charm on you? I would like to know if the tears healed you, or if the two are still warring in your bloodstream.""That's possible?" Green eyes take in the room, hope warring with anxiety and wariness. "Sure." Cass watches as Cissa casts a highly complex diagnostic charm. She must have seen the same thing Cass did. Ice blue eyes study the roll of parchment, ice starting to creep along the floor.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

"Narcissa." Those cold eyes turn to her, ice stopping, and the parchment is handed over. Cass reads through it, noting things that are fixable, that aren't. That scar- "Harry, come here please." He takes a few slow steps towards her. "Your scar has some nasty magic attached to it. May I use a modified diagnostic charm to get more information? It won't hurt." He nods, trying to hide his panic.Sure enough the words Tom Marvolo Riddle, 1/64 appear."No," Lily gasps."Fixable. Harry, you heard me call that diary a Horcrux, yes?" He looks startled at the name, but nods, panic rising. "Do you know what that is?" He shakes his head this time. "A Horcrux is a piece of someone's soul. It's truly nasty magic. It would appear your scar has a very small part of Riddle's soul attached to it.""Can you- can you remove it?" Bits and pieces of his story start to make sense."Yes." The easiest way would be- "Andi, do you know where to find that lucid dreaming potion recipe?" Andromeda blinks twice before it clicks."Better. I can make it by tonight." Andi sweeps from the room, and Cass tilts Harry's chin up to meet his eyes."You are safe here. Nothing we do will hurt you. Your safety, health, and happiness, are our priorities. We will fix this, that I promise." There's so much disbelief in his gaze, Cass makes a split second decision.When she sends him back, she'll go with. She'll kill Riddle again. Then, she'll convince Harry to come back here with her. Somehow, Harry ends up alone in one of the many rooms with Les- with Bellatrix. She seems to be getting progressively more irritated as time passes.But there's no shrieks about the Dark Lord, no death threats, no shouted spells.He doesn't know what to think. Part of him can only think of the Lestrange that tried to kill Sirius. That sent him through the Veil. But this woman in front of him hasn't even lifted a finger to hurt him.Lily enters the room, a small kid in tow. He can't stop studying his parents. Astounded by how healthy they look, how alive they look. They seem so happy."Honey, Auntie Bella is having a bad day." The little kid, who Harry realizes is this version of himself, moves in front of Bellatrix."Do you want a hug, Auntie?" Worry rises as this look enters her eyes, until she scoops the kid up and sits on the couch, murmuring."No one is going to hurt you. You're safe. I'll keep you safe." Lily rubs a hand on her shoulder, then shoots Harry a small smile, leaving her kid with Bellatrix as she leaves again."Ah, you stole my godson." Sirius and James come in a few minutes later. And Sirius… Merlin he looks… he looks like an actual person. Not gaunt, not deathly pale. Healthy, whole, happy."Auntie's having a bad day." Little Harry is still in Bellatrix' arms, but goes willingly when Sirius reaches for him."Aw, is Auntie Bella feeling better?" Sirius mocks, and only gets a sneer in response. Still no curses, no attempted murder.She really isn't the same person as Lestrange."I'm sorry," he says once they're alone again. That makes her frown, focusing on him. "I keep treating you like you're the Lestrange from my universe. And you're really not.""You don't need to apologize for that. I get it." She waves him off, not looking upset over it."The Lestranges and Crouch in that world tortured Frank and Alice Longbottom to insanity. You don't deserve to be treated or looked at like them. So I'm sorry. I'm trying to get better at it." "When Cassie killed Roldolphus to get access to his vault to get the Horcrux, I made his body dance across the yard." Given what he knows of Rodolphus, Harry's not too upset by that. "I'm not a Death Eater, but that doesn't mean I'm a good person.""Would you hurt me?""Never.""That makes you better than most people in my world.""Would you stay?" She blurts out the question, that same light from earlier back in her eyes. "I can't leave Riddle to do whatever he wants.""If Riddle wasn't an issue. If he was dead. Would you stay?" As much as he likes this universe better already, he could never impose on them. They're already- "You wouldn't be intruding, or a burden. Cassie is going to be more eloquent and convincing when she asks, but I suck at that shit." That pulls a startled snort from him. "But we want you to stay. So, if you could, would you?""Yeah, I would. But I can't.""Tell Cassie you want to. She'll make it where you can.""Just like that?""Just like that. I told Cassie I didn't want to marry Lestrange. She took custody of me right before I turned 17 to make sure it didn't happen. Cissa wanted to marry Lucius, so she twisted Abraxas' arm to get the contract to Cissa instead of Andi. Remus mentioned once that creature kids should get an education. She designed and built an entire school just for creatures and squibs." "She built-""Cassie doesn't do things by half." Still, that doesn't cover everything."I'd need a new identity. I couldn't be Harry Potter here.""Do you even want to be Harry Potter?" Her question startles him, shame bubbling up. "We know you weren't raised by Lily and James. Your feelings towards them are abstract, and that's okay. We figured.""So what? You guys would just say this is whoever and nobody would question it?""I'd blood adopt you." They turn to find Cass leaning against the door frame. "It would give you a new, legal, identity." She comes in and sits in the free armchair. "That probably won't change his eye color, and green eyes aren't a Black family trait.""Pio has green eyes." Cass waves off the concern without any hesitation."Pio?""Her vampire friend that helped build Domunti, the school I was telling you about." Bellatrix points an accusing finger at Cass. "You've been thinking about this.""Of course I have. If you want to stay, then stay." Harry gapes for a few seconds, then splutters."It's not that easy.""It is. Andi will finish the potion in an hour. We can remove that parasite then. They already gave me the Veil readings. I should have the ritual to get us back to your universe within two days. We go, use the fraction of his soul from your scar to locate the others. Burn them. Kill Riddle and come back." "You make it sound so easy.""Because it is." Bellatrix snickers, studying him."I told you. Cassie will make it happen.""Of course I will. Do you want to stay?""Yeah," he whispers, looking down. "I feel more at home here than I have anywhere.""Then you will." Cass stands back up, leaning over to press a kiss to Bellatrix' head, then doing the same to Harry. "I'll be in the library if you need me.""What even is she?" Bellatrix cackles at the question."She's Cassie, Lady Black, Chief Warlock, cofounder of Domunti, Head Unspeakable. An all around pain in the arse." She seems to hesitate, but then the moment passes. "Do you really think she can make it where I can stay?""Without a doubt. Best start thinking of a new name. Hadrian is Italian, like Pio. It would make sense for your nickname to be Harry. A star name for your middle name. Cassie will insist on that much.""The prophecy-""There was one here too. Cassie said fuck that and did it herself." Bellatrix watches him as he sinks down in his chair, hand over his face."All I ever wanted was someone to care about me.""Well, now you've got us." So much hope bubbles up at that. Dinner is interesting. The whole family is over, apparently. The Blacks, the Malfoys, the Tonks, the Potters, and Remus, who is also a Black now, apparently, Peter, and Barty, also now a Black. Plus a man he hasn't met yet. Cass is at the head of the table, motioning for Harry to sit to her right. It's lively, kind of like the Weasleys' dinners, but calmer. It's smoother and more relaxing. It's so happy though.Merlin, he wants to stay."How are you feeling, Harry?" Narcissa asks while the Marauders are joking around. "This must be confusing for you.""It is. But not in a bad way. I like it here.""I'm glad. We like having you here." He studies her for a few moments, making her arch an eyebrow."Did you guys already talk about this?" She looks surprised, but Cass is laughing and Bella is cackling."Bella asked him to stay earlier, and I agreed. Though I've been intending to ask since promising to fix the mess he's in." Conversation dies down slightly."Yeah, we thought about bringing that up, but we could tell you were already thinking about it." Sirius shrugs, smiling at Cass. He tosses a wink at Harry. "We'd love for you to stay." Everyone agrees, and the stranger leans forward to look up at him. "We haven't met yet. I'm Wilkes. They took me in like a decade ago. I heard about what happened. You're in safe hands, kid.""They took you in?" Wilkes glances at Cass, who arches an eyebrow at him."I made a mistake right out of Hogwarts. I joined Riddle. I was a Death Eater for a few years." Harry studies Wilkes, noting the slight regret in his eyes. "The day Orion and Cygnus were arrested, I was with them. I was also there the day that Cass came to help Bella avoid the Dark Mark. She literally caught Riddle's Killing Curse." He looks over at Cass."It was an incredibly risky move on my part. I'll teach you how to swat and catch spells. Not the Killing curse. We'll start with the tickling spell, first." "It's so hard," Bella whines, poking at her food. "She's been trying to teach me for ages, and I just can't get the timing right.""Yet, I watched her do so with a Killing curse. She made Riddle uncomfortable, and the longer I spent in his control, the more I realized that. He wanted to know what she was doing all the time. We had orders to leave if she showed up, or call him, since she was the biggest threat we faced." Cass looks completely unconcerned as Harry studies her. "When we were captured, I realized that she was better than Riddle. She commanded attention. Commanded respect. But not through fear like Riddle.""Wilkes." The tone is soft, but obviously holds a note of warning. Several people snicker around the table. "If he's going to be staying, there's no harm, right? I'm not the only one.""Patton is as ridiculous as you." Cass jabs her fork at Wilkes."Eliot Patton was Greyback's second in command. Do you know who Greyback is?" Remus offers an explanation. Harry shakes his head, and notes several sighs of relief. "He was the alpha of the werewolf pack that followed Riddle. He bit me when I was six to get back at my father for an insult. Cass reached out to Patton and offered him Sanctuary if he took over the pack and renounced Riddle.""Cassie's first were-sanctuary. First one of many.""Patton and I agree on one very important thing." Wilkes takes control of the conversation again. "If anyone deserves our loyalty, it's Cass." Cass sighs, fingers pressed to the bridge of her nose. Dark eyes focus on him."Ignore him. He's fucking ridiculous." Wilkes makes an unhappy noise in the back of his throat, and Harry has to laugh at how it seems to be a common argument with them."I believe he should be warned." Mal- Lucius sobers the atmosphere in an instant. "That's not dinner conversation, Lucy." Lucius sneers at Sirius, but there's no venom in it. Like they're friends. It almost gives him whiplash."Perhaps, but he has a point," Regulus says, spinning his drink around. Harry's attention is drawn to Cass pushing another plate of food towards him. The look she's giving him is too knowing, and makes him want to slide down in the chair."I don't know what the Dumbledore of your universe is like, though I'm gathering an idea. The Dumbledore of this universe is greedy and power hungry. And I excel at taking power from people. I took the Chief Warlock position from him. I killed Riddle before he could. I believe I took seats from him in the Wizengamot. I built a school that shows how behind his is. He doesn't like me in the slightest. And the feeling is entirely mutual.""He's been ignoring me this year." Cass studies him for a few seconds."You said Riddle resurrected at the end of your fourth year, last year, yes?""Yeah, during the third task of the triwizard tournament." There's a beat of silence before a glass cracks, the lights flicker, and an enraged hiss leaves Narcissa."Temper ladies. Not at my dining table." Immediately, the pressure dies down."Sorry Cassie," Andromeda, Narcissa, and Lily say together. Cass sighs and shakes her head."Merlin, you three throwing a tantrum when Bella and Lucius didn't. The world must be ending." Lucius squawks as Bella screeches, both glaring at Cass. She doesn't even blink, just gives them a blank stare. Her gaze shifts to Harry, softening as it does. "Dumbledore knows that your scar is a Horcrux. He's probably only aware of destroying a Horcrux by destroying the vessel." Horror builds as understanding dawns."He was going to-""Convince you to martyr yourself, undoubtedly." She reaches out, slowly and in clear sight, and tugs his chin towards her. "We can remove it. You are in no danger." Emotions swell, and he can't tell what he's feeling. Just that it's too much. "Why are you- I'm no one special.""You are to us.""You didn't even know me yesterday.""So? I get attached quick. I'll have a blood adoption potion ready in the morning. That way you have to come back with me. You'll be my heir, and if you want, my son. Meaning no one can take you from me.""You- you want me? As your kid?" No one wants him."From the moment you pointed your wand at me." He gives a laugh that's too wet for comfort."You're weird.""Ah, but I'm never boring. Is this what you want?" He looks around the table and only finds smiles. He focuses on Lily and James."Are you two okay with that?""Of course. There's no one better.""You didn't get to know the Lily and James in your universe. We already knew that. Cassie is probably the best person for you. Not that we'll love you any less." Bella is beaming at him, and he feels at peace."Yes. I want this." The Marauders cheer, as does Barty and Wilkes.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

"I can make-""I've got it." Cass cuts Andromeda off, and everyone turns to look at her. She arches an eyebrow. "I can make a potion.""We know. Just…" Peter gives Harry a small smile. "Prepare to be spoiled rotten." Cass doesn't deny the accusation, simply lifting a shoulder in a shrug."Would you like to meet Pio and see if he is acceptable as your second guardian?" The word choice throws him off for a second before he realizes she's offering him a say in it."Er, yeah, that would be nice.""I'll send Flippy to get you when the potion is done." Cass nods, leading him to the foyer. "Alright. His wards are interesting. Luckily I've been tied into them or this would be more of an ordeal." She motions for him to join her in the floo. It's big enough they're not squished. "Bonaccorso Library." He gets a brief sensation of falling before someone catches them."Welcome Cass.""Thank you, Sandro." Harry takes in the man that steadied them. A bit taller than Cass, lean, sandy blond, and an easy smile."And who is this?""This is Harry, and he has quite the story." Cass lays a hand on his shoulder. "Is Pio in?""Study. Domunti work, if I'm correct." She hums and starts guiding Harry through the building. "Story?""Patience Sandro." He pouts but trails after them. She knocks once before letting herself into a room. "Pio.""Sciocca." Sandro chuckles, turning to Harry who figures he must look confused."That's Italian for silly. Pio has been calling her that since day one." He steps in the room at Sandro's motion, and immediately knows why Cass said Pio could be the second guardian. Dark hair, green eyes, it makes sense."You brought a guest? That's new.""Yes, this is Harry. I'm going to blood adopt him in the morning." Pio and Sandro stare at him, blue eyes wide, green narrowed."You said he has a story?" Harry takes the seat Cass nudges him to, content to observe."Around noon, he came through the Veil of Death." It's very clear Cass is dramatic given the pause she takes. "Apparently it can work as a gateway between dimensions. He is the Harry Potter of another dimension. Lily and James' son, child of that damnable prophecy.""I take it our worlds are very different." Pio isn't asking Cass, he's asking Harry. And again he's slammed with surprise."Er, yeah. Cassie doesn't exist in my world." Honest to god horror flashes across Pio's face. "Her family is very different. I grew up with my aunt and uncle because my parents died on Halloween. Hogwarts has been interesting. First year, Voldemort was on the back of my defense professor's head. Second year, his diary set a basilisk loose on the school. Third, Sirius escaped from Azkaban, and I learned that Pettigrew betrayed my parents. Fourth, I was entered in the Triwizard Tournament and Voldemort was resurrected.""Well, I understand why you wish to adopt him. He's as danger prone as you." Cass rolls her eyes and waves him off. "How old are you, Harry?""I'm 15, almost 16.""End of your fifth year, yes? Anything interesting happen this year?" Harry immediately looks at Cass. "That bad?" Pio is giving him a knowing look, just as an elf pops in. Flippy."Mistress Cassie, Miss Andi says the potion is ready.""Thank you, sweetness.""I thought you said in the morning?""I'm making the adoption potion tonight, and it will be done tomorrow. This is a lucid dreaming potion." Harry stands as she does. "What for?""Ah yes. His second year and that basilisk. That diary is the same one we found with Rookwood. Harry fought the basilisk, and won, mind you, but he ended up with a fang in his arm." Pio stands up, frowning heavily. "Fawkes, a Phoenix, cried on the wound. Cissa casted a diagnostic charm to ensure that the two weren't still warring. They're not, but we found out that his scar holds a 64th of Riddle's soul. So we're removing it.""I'm coming." Cass turns to arch an eyebrow at him. "You intend for me to be the second guardian, yes, given his green eyes?""I brought him to see if you were acceptable, yes." Pio focuses solely on Harry."Will you allow me to join you?""If you want to.""I do." Harry stops mid shrug at Pio's sincerity."Er, okay." They head back through the floo, and soon he's directed to take a potion and lay down on the couch. Cass explains that it will call an intangible representation of his soul out of his body. Once it's visible, she'll be able to detangle Riddle's from his. He ends up listening in on Cass and Pio's conversation as the potion takes effect."You plan on going to that universe, killing Riddle, and bringing Harry back here.""Indeed. Can you think of anything better?""After meeting the child? No. He's experienced a hard life. Much like your own.""Yours was no walk in the park either. I know what you've done for your brother." "Is that why Lily and James are allowing this? Because out of all of you, you have the most experience?""Perhaps. I wasn't particularly concerned." Pio gives a soft laugh."Naturally. It's Harry's opinion that matters." And Cass hums an agreement. "Is it just for the ease and convenience that you chose me to be the second?""No. If you want, and Harry agrees, I think you would be the best second guardian for him." "Everyone will think he is out of wedlock." Harry can't see them, but he can imagine the expression Cass makes as she scoffs."I dare anyone to call the Heir Black a bastard child. And it's not the 17th century anymore.""Agreed." There's a brief pause. "Italy would falsify the date for us.""Are you- Pio.""It would be more convenient.""If I wanted a marriage of convenience, I would have accepted one back when I was receiving 20 contracts a week." If he could, Harry would jerk. They're talking about marriage? There's another silent pause."I've lived for a long time, Cassiopeia.""And I won't.""You could." More silence, and Harry gets the unshakable realization he should not be hearing this."You've been thinking about this for a while.""Since I watched you take on a cave of Inferi for your youngest brother.""That was-""Nine years ago. For nine years, I have felt alive every time you walk in the room. Tell me no, and I won't mention it again. And I will still accept guardianship of Harry.""Merlin Pio, you can't just drop-" an alarm goes off and a tingling sensation races up Harry's arms and legs. The two adults fall silent as he wakes up. He studies them, immediately impressed with their masks. He can't tell that they were just having a moment. Cass holds up an old spoon. "The soul piece was moved to this. It's taken care of.""Thanks. I actually feel better. Lighter.""I'd imagine." Pio smirks, helping him to his feet. "Would you like to pick out your room?" He nods, now noticing how Pio's eyes linger on her when she's not looking."I'll see you tomorrow morning, Harry. I'll be your second guardian, if you accept." Pio bows, then leaves, nodding to Cass as he passes. She returns it, gaze soft. It's not until he's chosen a room with two large windows and a balcony looking over the garden that she speaks again."You heard that entire conversation, didn't you?" Now he does jerk, giving her a sheepish look."Sorry?""No, no, it's fine."  Cass studies the teen, knowing she needs to have the conversation, but not wanting to. "There is something we need to discuss before you actually go through the adoption. And I can understand if it's a deal breaker.""Is it bad?""I don't consider it bad, no, but you might." She sits on the edge of his bed, trying to decide the best way to go about this. "What do you know about Mother Magic?""Who?""Right, Hogwarts' subpar magical theory class. Mother Magic is the incarnation of magic. She's known as Lady Hecate, and she has three forms. The Maiden, the Mother, and the Crone. The Maiden represents dawn, growth, Spring, and Light magic. The Mother represents summer, noon and Grey magic. The in-between time, where nothing is growing and nothing is dying. Then there's the Crone. She represents winter, fall, dusk and night, Dark magic."Hecate is all aspects of magic, because magic is a whole entity. It's one concept, it just has different aspects. None of it is good or evil, it just is. It is how a person uses their magic that determines if it's good or bad." He blinks at her a few times."You're a Dark witch." She sighs a bit, running a hand through her hair."Harry, I'm the Dark Lady. Hecate came to me and told me I was her Chosen, that I needed to create a balance between the magics." He stares at her in shock, and possibly horror. "I know you've only had horrible experiences with that false Lord Riddle. I can understand if the fact that he used my title to commit these acts makes you uncomfortable being adopted by me.""False Lord?""Yes. Riddle was not chosen by magic. He doesn't act in Magic's name. He's just a psychopath who decided he liked the title ""I trust you." She feels her tension just drain away, and she leans forward to pull him in a hug."Thank you. I promise I won't betray that trust." She pulls back and brushes his hair away from his face "Are you sure you want to be part of this insanity?""More than anything." He turns red as she chuckles. "You're a sweetheart. Call for Flippy if you need anything. I'll more than likely be awake if needed."  Cass is wholly unsurprised when Pio shows up for the adoption. For a moment, she can almost believe everything is the same. Until she catches Harry studying them out of the corner of his eye. She holds out the potion with an arched eyebrow and a small smile."Do you have an idea for your new name? If not, the magic can determine one for you.""I do. Er, Bella gave me the idea." Bella practically bounces as Harry motions to her. "Hadrian.""It's Italian," Pio says, glancing at her."And it makes sense for you to react to Harry. Smart. And your middle name?""Well, I thought a star name would be okay?" She nods, motioning him to continue. "I asked Flippy for a book last night, and I found one, but it's not anywhere on your family tree-""Hadrian," she cuts off his rambling, and she can see him settle with wide eyes. "Aries.""The constellation. Hadrian Aries-" she glances at Pio, who nods- "Black-Bonaccorso. Fitting." Harry eyes the potion and downs it. Cass notes the changes he goes through. His facial features sharpen a touch, he grows three inches -still too short for his age- his hair tames slightly, and his skin gets a richer color. He twists, getting a few pops up and down his spine."How are you feeling?""Weird. I'm taller. And my eyesight isn't as bad." Andi perks up with bright eyes. "Cassie, how long do you think it will be until you bring him back to stay?""We should be leaving tomorrow morning. It shouldn't take more than two days there.""So, three days. Wonderful. Welcome to the family, Hadrian." Andi presses a kiss to his cheek and sweeps from the room."She's had an idea." Slowly, the others also leave, welcoming him to the family. Cass looks back at Hadrian when it's just them and Pio. "Shopping.""Er, what?""You need a new wardrobe, Heir Black." Actually, their first stop is Gringotts. "I would like to speak with Master Blackdagger." The teller nods, motioning her back. "Miss Cass, to what do I owe the pleasure?""I need to open an account for my Heir." She lays a hand on Hadrian's shoulder, fully aware of the picture the three of them make. Blackdagger has been dealing with her antics for years, so it only takes a moment for him to get over his shock."Yes, of course. The name for the account?""Hadrian Aries Black-Bonaccorso," Pio answers."Certainly. The general Black Family start up?" Cass hums, glancing at Hadrian."No, add another five to it, will you?""Of course. So, account number 783, with 15,000 galleons. Would you like me to take that from the investment account?""Perfect. And he'll need a pouch and card." Hadrian makes a noise of confusion. "Yes?""Pouch? Card?""You do have an account in your universe, right?" Blackdagger jerks, but immediately calms himself. Hadrian nods. "How do you access the money in it?""Before each school year, I'd grab enough to buy my school supplies and some candy throughout school.""What happened if you wanted something that didn't cover?""I didn't get it. I didn't buy a lot of things. Mostly because my aunt and uncle wouldn't let me. Er, I have an owl, Hedwig-""We'll bring her with us." Cass presses her fingers to her nose. "A pouch allows you to directly access your account. If you think five galleons and reach in, you'll pull out five galleons. It also does conversions, like muggle money. The card is just like a debit card. It's newer though, so not all vendors have the ability.""Cass, we should make a side trip.""Agreed. Thank you, Master Blackdagger. It's much appreciated.""Of course, Miss Cass. You do know that as soon as you leave I'm going to see Ironfist and Ragnok?" Cass laughs at that."I had no doubt. Take a 200 galleon tip.""That's more than usual, Miss Cass.""You deserve it for dealing with my bullshit. May your gold flow quick, and your enemies' blood quicker." "May your enemies submit to your will." Her smile turns blood thirsty for a second."Naturally." They're in Twilfitt and Tattings, and Cass and Pio are watching Hadrian get fitted for a wardrobe."What was that exchange with the goblin?""The usual. I told him may his gold and the blood of his enemies flow. He told me may my enemies submit. It's been that way since I bought the Daily Prophet." She looks over the green cloak Hadrian's wearing. "That's a good color on you." He smiles, bashful and proud all at once. "The options you gave me last night. Are they mutually inclusive?" Pio studies her for several moments, then looks back at Hadrian."Gold looks good as well." This cloak is black with gold accents. "If I didn't know you better, Cassiopeia, I'd say you were asking me for immortality.""It's a good thing you know me better then, yes?""I know that you cannot currently accept immortality, not with your workload. So no, they are not mutually inclusive." She hums, looking over Hadrian."No, keep to the tighter sleeves unless it's a cloak you can throw off quickly. They get caught too easily." The seamstress nods, tossing out several cloaks and outfits."I have to ask. Are you agreeing out of convenience-" She cuts him off before he can finish, not wanting to hear it again."I told you yesterday, I have no use of or patience for a marriage of convenience." She can feel him studying her, also noting the concentration on Hadrian's face. "He's listening to our conversation, by the way." Hadrian immediately flushes red. "He heard us yesterday too." Pio chuckles at the child's expression."If Italy is going to falsify the date for us, we cannot have a big ceremony unless we play it off as a renewal.""I'm not Cissa. After seeing Andi's, Cissa's, and Lily's, plus my friends who used Willow Oasis, I don't particularly want a large one. I don't mind having a celebration afterwards to make it public.""I have no complaints with that. You're more in the public than I am. How are you going to explain the random appearance of your child?""Given his age, I would've had him when I was 20. Back in 73, when the war was truly picking up. He's still too short for our families, and a bit thin. Nutrient potions should help with that, but it can give our story some validity.""He was sick as a kid, and added to the fact that we were at war and you were such a public figure, he lived with me and stayed out of the public," Pio mutters, immediately grasping the idea. "And if someone casts a diagnostic charm and gets what Narcissa did yesterday?" Cass grimaces. "How about you let me solve a problem for once. I have an idea." It hits her.If she agrees to this, as she plans to, as she already has, not much is going to change. She chuckles softly, all tension leaving her. He arches an eyebrow at her."Not much is going to change with us, is it?" He gives a downright devious smirk for a second. There's a hand on her lower back as he leans closer."I can think of a few things." She wants to blush at the attention. Instead, she turns her head, putting their faces closer, and arches an eyebrow. She tries to ignore how fast her heart is racing."Oh really?""Yes. I can hear your heart, sciocca," he murmurs before pressing a light kiss to her cheek. Hadrian is grinning at them like a loon. "The ritual for tomorrow?" She forces herself to refocus."Almost finished. I was more focused on the potion last night. I believe Bella wishes to come with.""That will be interesting. Glamours, yes?""Necessary, given the circumstances. You know what we're walking into, right? Dumbledore is in charge. There was no advocate for creatures. Sirius is going to look at us like we're evil creatures for how we act. Bellatrix is a Lestrange and will want us dead as soon as we threaten Riddle.""We're walking back into a war zone on all sides. We'll have no allies outside of ourselves. That's fine. We've done it before. While focused on keeping a young one safe." "That's true.""And besides, it'll be easier this time around. There's no need to hide our actions. We can just walk up to him, kill him, and leave. Damn the audience." She hums, liking that idea."Day one is retrieving the pieces and our side trip. Day two will be ending it and returning.""If our assumptions are correct, Weasley, Dumbledore, and Black are going to give us trouble.""Damn them. I've never cared about Dumbledore and Weasley's opinions, nor is that Sirius my Siri. And I dare anyone to try and take our son away from us." She rather enjoys how his eyes darken at that. "Honestly, this might be fun. No masks, all out. There's no need to hold anything back.""Fun indeed." Long fingers gently tug on a lock of her hair."Oh shit, I have to tell Grandfather."

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Pio steps through the floo, wondering if he would find Cassiopeia sprawled across another couch, surrounded by research yet again."Master Pio." He nearly startles at Flippy's appearance, mostly at the title. "Master Hadrian is in the kitchen.""And Cassiopeia?""Still asleep." Called it. "Thank you." He'll go to Hadrian first. She could undoubtedly use the extra sleep. When he reaches the kitchen, he makes sure to walk in Hadrian's line of sight, making some noise to alert him. "Oh, er, hi. They insisted on making me food-""Relax, Hadrian. You are well within your right to eat." He sets his hand on the teen's shoulder. "Tell us if we do anything that makes you uncomfortable.""Why did you agree to this?" Pio takes the seat beside him as he thinks over the answer."If you're worried I'm just going along with this for Cassiopeia, I can assure you that's not the case." He accepts the cup of coffee- which damn Cassiopeia for, he never used to drink this stuff- as he debates how to word this. "I know you've heard both of our conversations concerning our relationship." Hadrian goes red."I'm really sorry about that.""Don't be. It doesn't bother me. You would've heard some iteration of it eventually.""Can I ask why you offered convenience as an excuse if that's not what you wanted?""You can ask anything you want. Questions and curiosity are encouraged. I met Cass back in early 79. Elizabeth Bathory, another vampire, knew Cass for a year beforehand. So when Cass was researching teachers for Domunti, Eliza saw mine and Sandro's names and agreed to introduce us. As you've undoubtedly noticed, Cass is a powerhouse. When she wants something, she gets it.""Yeah a bit.""She came in, told me she was building a school for creatures and squibs, and wanted me to be the Runes Professor. No hesitation, no sugar coating. And when I asked how she would get around the Ministry, she told me they had no control over her property or who she hired. I offered convenience as an excuse because she has always been go, go, go. No break, no pause. I figured, if anything, she'd accept because it would make everything easier. I forgot the most important thing about Cass.""She doesn't do things by half." Pio arches an eyebrow at Hadrian. "Bella said that when she was telling me about Domunti.""Yes, that exactly. Cass has had plenty of opportunities to marry someone to make her goals easier, several of her friends wouldn't have hesitated, but she never took them. As for your original question, why am I doing this. Essentially, my reasoning is the same as Cassiopeia's. No one did it for me." His brows drop down in confusion, so he elaborates. "Both Cass and I had difficult childhoods. Her cousins and siblings all looked to her for direction, and her parents and Bellatrix' parents hated her for it. She also constantly took the brunt of their anger to protect her siblings and cousins. She spent her childhood raising them, at the cost of her own. Her grandfather and grandmother were definitely her role models, the true adult figures in her life. But they weren't there constantly."My life was very similar. My brother wasn't very apt at social interactions and was taunted and tormented a lot. So I would always step in. I did the same thing with my parents, taking the brunt of their irritation to spare Sandro. I essentially raised him when our parents shoved him to the side. No one helped us growing up. I'm being given the opportunity to do the opposite. To be the person I wanted as a kid.""Oh." He looks a little lost, and his food is gone, so Pio decides to spare him."We should go wake her up so we can get started.""She won't mind?""If we bring a peace offering." Another cup pops in beside his. "Thank you, Flippy." He leads Hadrian to the library, wholly unsurprised to find her still asleep. She's sprawled across the couch, a blanket haphazardly tossed over her legs, arm hanging off the couch, surrounded by papers and books. "Wow." Pio snorts, walking closer to nudge her. She grumbles and turns her head the other way."Cassiopeia." Her face presses deeper into the cushion. "Sciocca." She turns back over and cracks an eye open, blearily glaring at him. "It's almost noon. We need to get started soon." He holds out the cup before she can turn away."For fucks sake." She sits up, pressing a hand to her eyes. Hadrian lets out a startled laugh. Cass arches an eyebrow at him as she takes the coffee."Sorry. You give off this really proper and put together aura. I wasn't expecting… this." Cass blinks a few times before snorting."Tired or angry, and I'll be the first to say fuck proper." The mug starts to float as she gets up and stretches, and Pio's eyes are drawn to the flash of skin between her shorts and shirt. The papers fly together to form a stack, books flying back to their shelves."It still astounds me how easy wandless magic comes to you." "Years of practice. Also, Dark Lady." She must have discussed that with Hadrian given that he doesn't react negatively. "Alright, let me change, and we'll go. Here, figured you'd want to look it over. Hadrian, you said the Order was back. Do you know where their Headquarters is?" Pio smirks, knowing she intends to make them uncomfortable."Uh yeah. Number 12 Grimmauld Place." Her face immediately twists up in a grimace."I hate that place. But I take it Walburga and Orion are dead?""Yeah, but Walburga has a portrait up. It screams about mudblood and bloodtraitors at every little noise.""Much like when she was alive. How wonderful. Thankfully, the hag is already dead here too. I'll be back in a moment." She presses a kiss to Hadrian's head, then one to Pio's cheek, amusement clear in her dark eyes. "Stuzzicare." Her laughter trails after her as she walks away. "This is going to be entertaining.""Are you worried at all?""No. Our biggest concern will be keeping you safe, and between the three of us, there's no safer place. The players of that world, Dumbledore, Riddle, are no true threat. We might be going to their world, but we have the upper hand. We know their weak points." Cass and Bellatrix come in, Cass in the process of layering the younger in glamour charms. They're not drastic changes, just enough to keep people from immediately saying Lestrange. The last thing is turning her wild black hair straight and light blue. "Hadrian," Bella squeals, pulling him into a hug. "Good morning." "Hi Bella." Cass moves to his side and motions at the paper. "So?""Exquisite as always." The paper is handed back to her. "So, Grimmauld?""Unfortunately." Bella goes through the floo first, with Pio last. When he gets there, Harry is motioning to the area that used to hold a wall."Her portrait is stuck there, but there's a wall right there on my world.""Yes, she tried the same thing here. We just took down the wall.""It was so much fun." Bellatrix bounces next to Cass, and while they have always looked like sisters, the glamours and hair change make it more convincing. They move to the kitchen, Hadrian confirming that this area is still empty, and Cass starts setting up the ritual. He starts to help as Bella and Hadrian watch on. "Merlin, can't you just use one rune set like everyone else?""Not unless you want to be stuck there." "Woah." Hadrian's looking over the paper with wide eyes."Do you take runes?""Er, no. I chose Divination and Care for my electives." Cass pauses to look up at him."Care I can understand. I took it as well. But Divination?""My friend and I thought it was an easy class.""Which friend?""Ron." She hums, studying the teen."Hadrian, did you take it because it was easy, or because your friend took it?" Pio immediately understands where she's coming from."How did Petunia and Vernon react to you bringing home good grades?" That pulls an immediate scoff from him."Accused me of cheating to make Dudley look bad.""And why was your other friend hiding in the bathroom the day you had to save her from the troll?""Ron called her a know it all with no friends." Cass and Pio exchange a look, then look back up at him."If you want to continue with easy classes, then we won't have any complaints. But I want it to be something you want, not something you feel obligated to do to keep a friend.""If you want to study something your school curriculum doesn't offer, that's acceptable as well.""What school is he going to, anyways?""Between the two of us, he fits the criteria for Domunti. If he wants. Hogwarts is also a choice, as is every other Wizarding school." Cass stands and brushes down her dragonhide pants. "It's ready." Cass starts chanting as they all step into the rune circle. There's a slight tugging sensation on his magic core as Cass' magic blankets them. His vision fades out, as does sound, but then it all rushes back.They're in the same room, just more dusty, more dilapidated. And they're surrounded by people with their wands out."Harry?" A set of twins recognize him first, lowering their wands."Yeah guys, it's me." "But how? You went through the Veil." Sirius Black looks haggard, staring at Hadrian."Yeah, about that." As Hadrian explains what happened, Cass takes out the old spoon and mutters a spell."Why are you just now coming back?""Cassie had to create a new ritual to get me back." He thumbs at Cass, who arches an eyebrow at the boy that asked. That must be Ronald. His tone is argumentative, aggressive, and Pio does not like it directed at his son.Merlin, he’s already attached to this child. "Speaking of, Harry, my boy, who are your new friends?" The more vampiric side of Pio want to bare his teeth at Dumbledore."That's Cassie, her husband Pio, and her sister Bella. Cassie's the Head Unspeakable in their universe, and was there when I came through the Veil.""And why did they come with you, Potter?" The derision is clear in the man's voice."Mind your tone," Cass immediately sneers at Severus Snape. "The answer to your question is quite simple." She looks towards Hadrian, who shrugs. She brushes his hair back from his face. "You catch on quick, little one.""Given everything, I kind of expected it." Bella cackles as Pio snorts."Very well. We are here to kill Riddle, and then, we are going to take Hadrian back with us." There's instant uproar, so Pio tugs Hadrian closer to him as the girls close ranks in front."Mate, you can't-" Ron shouts, spiking Pio’s irritation at him to new heights."You do not command him, child," Cass cuts him off."Harry is staying with us!" The redhead woman shrieks, and Pio want to recoil at the damage to his ears."You cannot take my Heir away from me, Molly Weasley. Do not even suggest it." Cass looks completely unbothered."Your Heir?" Cass seems to study and dismiss Black in an instant."Yes, Black, my Heir. I blood adopted him yesterday morning.""As did I," Pio says, still holding Hadrian protectively. "We simply came here to kill Riddle so guilt doesn't eat away at him. Then we're taking him home.""I've got the others." Cass tosses the spoon to Bella, who tosses it up in the air."Fiendfyre." The spoon goes up in a ball of green flames, giving a horrible screech, then hits the ground with a splat."Hadrian, would you like to stay and catch up, or come with us?" Hadrian levels Cass with a highly unamused expression."Funny." A soft smile lights up Cass' face."Come along then. There's one here." They follow Cass upstairs, ignoring the crowd following and shouting, and end up in a room with Regulus Arcturus Black on the doorway. A quick diagnostic charm locates the Horcrux, and Cass pulls out the locket that nearly got her brother killed.It must have succeeded in this universe."Well, that might make this easier. If they're the same." It's obvious that she's thinking about what could have happened in their own world. He slips his hand around the back of her neck, tugging her to look up at him."This is not our world. It did not happen there." She takes a steady breath and nods. Her spell has the locket burned to tar.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Bellatrix watches in hidden shock at how close Pio and Cass are acting. Something has changed over the last two days, since Pio met Hadrian."Four left. Hadrian, we should get your stuff while here." Cass seems calmer than just a few moments ago, from a single touch and a few words from Pio."It's not here." They turn to the crowd in the door. "It's back with his relatives." Dumbledore looks annoyed at the girl that says that."What? Why would you-" And Hadrian seems horrified."Side trip now, I suppose." Bella steps closer as Cass lays a hand on Hadrian's shoulder, Pio the other."Privet, correct?""Yeah." Bella takes Cass' free hand, and they apparate to an alleyway. "I take it, it's a very poor choice to give your relatives your stuff.""Er, yeah." Walking down the street paints a very clear picture."It's so boring!" Cass is looking around with a vague sneer."I was here in 78 or 79. And it looks the same, still. It makes my skin itch.""You two are so dramatic," Pio sighs, making Hadrian snicker, regaining some color."Stagnation means ruination. Change is the only way to progress, the only way to improve," Cass counters without pause. "That doesn't make you less dramatic." Okay, they haven't changed that much. "Hadrian, you're panicking.""Vernon… he's already broken Hedwig's wing once. If she's stuck in her cage-" Cass knocks on the door, and as soon as it opens, presses her wand to the underside of the woman's chin. Blue eyes blow wide."Let us in, or lose your head." The four step in as she steps back. "Where's Harry's possessions?""Pet who is- what the bloody hell! Absolutely-""Bella." A stinging hex slams into the wall by the fat walrus that just stepped into the room. "Answer my question, Petunia." A shaky finger points at the cupboard under the stairs. Pio is already there, pulling out a trunk and an empty cage. "The owl?""That bloody rat with wings never came-""Quiet," Bellatrix snaps, pleased when he chokes."Legilimens." There's a beat of silence. "Hadrian, Hedwig wasn't here. The Order just brought an empty cage." Hadrian immediately sags with relief."Cassiopeia." Pio is holding a slip of paper with Harry's Room written on it by a child's hand."I know." Which is when Bellatrix notes the absolute rage in Cassie's voice. "Tortor conscientiam scriptor." Grey chains wrap around both Vernon and Petunia, sinking into their skin."What did you do to us?!""It roughly translates into tormentor's remorse. Low level, somewhat. I want you to be able to continue with your day to day life." An owl scratching at the window has their attention shifting."Hedwig!" The snowy white owl nuzzles up to Hadrian when he opens the window for her. "We should get a move on. The sooner we can go home, the better." Cass ushers Hadrian from the house, hand gentle yet firm on his shoulder. As Pio passes the muggles he mutters, "Welcome to Hell." When they duck into an alley, Cass pulls Hadrian into a hug, giving him a minute to untense before tightening her grip."I swear to you, you're safe now." Once Hadrian has sagged completely in her arms, she presses a kiss to his forehead. "Let's finish this so we can go home." Gringotts is their first stop, but honestly, Bellatrix is more interested in watching Cass and Pio. There's something going on with them.And Hadrian knows what it is.They're currently bickering over whether they should rent a room at the Leaky for the night, or if they should take out Riddle now. Leaky means more time, but now means attacking while tired. Cass is for now, Pio is for Leaky."You initiated that ritual this morning. You need to sleep.""I am fine, Pio. I'm not even remotely close to magical exhaustion.""You know what's going on between them, don't you?" Hadrian looks up at Bellatrix with wide eyes."Er, maybe?"“Is something wrong, Bella?” Cass is arching an eyebrow at her.“What is going on between you two?”“Oh yes.” A devious smirk curls Cass’ mouth up. “Pio and I are getting married.” Bella’s left gaping as Cass turns back to Pio. “Fine. The Leaky for the night. I’d rather not risk Hadrian in any manner.”

"What!" Bella is left spluttering after them. Cass studies Malfoy Manor, sneering over the difference between the Lucius of their world and the one of this one.Their Lucius would never stoop this low. He would never allow this parody of a human dirty up his house. He would never allow his son to come into contact with Riddle. Cissa would rather burn the world down than allow her son to be in danger so avidly.“Well, this should be rather easy.” Bella is also looking at the house in disgust.“We do have the upper hand.” Cass studies Hadrian, who looks uneasy. “You don’t have to come with us, if you don’t want to. We will not make you.” She lays a hand on his shoulder, frowning slightly.“No, I want to. I want to see this finished.” Cass squeezes lightly."It won't take long." All of the Horcruxes are destroyed, only leaving Riddle. And it's not like this is new."Just like old times, huh Cassie." Bella and Cass exchange a wicked smirk."Old times?""During the war, Cass and Bellatrix often staged attacks on homes of the Death Eaters. This isn't going to pose a problem." The two focus their attention on the ancestral wards surrounding the manner. Only a few seconds pass before a crack opens wide enough for them to enter the property."The dining room is the biggest room," Bella mutters, all three adults completely unconcerned. Cass notes Hadrian studying them and forcing himself to relax. She reaches out to take his hand, squeezing once, but not letting go."This is going to be interesting." Cass hums an agreement with Pio, already feeling magical signatures ahead. Bella starts bouncing ahead of them as Pio moves to Hadrian's other side.The door opens and showcases a meeting in full swing. It comes to a screeching halt as they just walk in."Crucio!" Bella steps out of the way of Riddle's cruciatus, allowing Cass to swat it away. A masked Death Eater hits the ground, screaming. Riddle pauses, staring at Cass. "Who are you?""My name is Cassiopeia Black. I am the eldest child of Walburga and Orion." Ah, Snape is here, staring at her with wide eyes."They did not have a daughter," Riddle scoffs at her. But Cass just waves her hand around."Not in this reality, yes, I've heard.""You're not from this universe?" Before she can respond, Hadrian shifts and Riddle's attention snaps to him. "Potter." The adults move just enough to regain his focus. "Give me the boy.""Why would I give you my son?" Cass asks, voice full of amusement."Your-""Yes, my son. I blood adopted him yesterday. We're returning home, soon. Just need to kill you first." Cass fingers her wand, smirking at him."You think you can kill me?""We already destroyed your horcruxes." Pale pink mixes with white hair as Cass tilts her head. Rage fills Riddle's face."Avada-" "Sit down." Riddle slams back into the seat hard enough to knock the wind out of him. The Bellatrix of this world lunges at them, but Bella is already there.It's an unfair fight, right from the start. Especially when Cass lets the glamours on her fall."It's astounding, the difference between them," Pio muses, a wicked edge to his tone. "One raised by the true Dark Lady, the other a lap dog for the false Dark Lord." "Kill them!" A flick of Cass' wrist sends everyone to their knees."Only one will die tonight." Green pools in her hand, Riddle's eyes going wide. A flick of her fingers has the spell slamming into Riddle's chest.The body slides to the floor, and Cass can't resist glancing at Snape out of the corner of her eye, smirk in place."Ready to return home, Hadrian?" He pulls his gaze away from Riddle and nods. She squeezes the hand she never let go of once more before apparating away. They stop by the Leaky Cauldron to pick up his stuff and Hedwig. But before they leave, Cass tilts her head, eyeing the owl."Hadrian, has she ever bitten or peck you just hard enough for you to bleed a bit?""Yeah, back in the first week I had her." He pets the snowy white feathers until Cass hums. "She's really nice. She hasn't done it since. I promise. Hedwig is-" His word spew cuts off as Cass laughs. He relaxes when she runs her fingers through his hair."Hadrian, honey, I wasn't concerned about her being dangerous. I had a theory that she was your familiar, and I was right. Her drawing blood solidified your bond. That's all." Oh.Bella starts cackling. "Andi freaked so bad when Orcus bit me.""Orcus is a boomslang. A highly poisonous snake." Cass deadpans, pulling a slightly off balanced laugh from Hadrian. "Lily apparently panicked when Anubis snapped at Cissa.""Anubis is a bear. A giant bear." Pio meets his gaze with an exasperated expression, making him laugh harder. Once he calms down, he notes all three adults smiling at him."Feel better?" Cass asks, and this undeniable sense of peace settles over him."Yeah. Yeah, I do." He takes her offered hand, letting her apparate them away. Pio and Bella steady them on landing, obviously used to doing so.They step into Grimmauld, and are immediately met with several shouted spells.Spells that crash into the shield that forms when Cass lifts a hand."Can I help you?" She still seems so relaxed, even with Dumbledore, Sirius, Remus, and the rest of the Order pointing their wands at her."We won't let you take him!" Mrs. Weasley puffs up, but Cass ignores her, wrapping an arm around Hadrian and pulling him closer. He looks up at her, only to find her staring behind him. He turns around and sees Hermione frozen, reaching for him."I never asked for your permission, nor do I care enough to.""He's my godson." Sirius takes a step forward."He is my son." Giddiness bubbles up at her words."Sectumsempra." Something in the air crackles as Cass darts forward, knocking Snape's spell away from Bella. Sirius lunges, but Bella is already there, a spell knocking him back. The glamours fade away again, leaving Bella looking like herself."Itty Bitty Siri." Remus shifts, only for Pio to bare his fangs. Chaos seems to erupt around Cass, a duel starting between her and Mad Eye, Dumbledore, and Snape."Harry," Hermione hisses, motioning him closer."No, I'm going with Cassie." Sirius fires a spell at Bella, and suddenly they're in their own duel, Mrs. Weasley and Tonks backing Sirius up. Pio puts out an arm, standing between Hadrian and the rest of the Order."This will not end well for you," Pio warns, and for a moment, Hadrian is concerned.Then Mad Eye hits the wall, and Molly crumples. Hadrian watches as the two women destroy their opponents without a single scratch. There's no hesitation in any of their movements, no second guessing.There's also no elaborate wand motions, no shouted spells.Darkness erupts around them, and the Order starts shouting. A hand latches onto his upper arm, dragging him away despite his struggling. The unnatural darkness fades as they reach the kitchen."Harrykins, always causing problems," Fred tuts, smiling though it's kinda strained. "Sorry guys.""Is he dead?""Riddle? Yeah, he is. Cassie killed him.""Fredrick and George Weasley." There's something wicked about Cass' gaze.Damn the audience. She's able to let go without worrying about how it will backfire.

"Lady Darkness." She chuckles softly at that."Snape came back from that meeting and told them I was a Dark Lady." Her attention shifts to the door. "Pio, start the ritual." Snape burst into the room, immediately firing off spells. Cass is already moving though. Hadrian jerks forward when one spell slams into her shoulder. Bella stops him though.Cass shifts, not reacting to her wound, now slightly in front of the twins. Which is when Hadrian realizes that Snape's spells aren't directed just at her. She couldn't block the one at her, because she was too busy protecting them."Careful! Those are my kids!" Mr. Weasley shouts, running into the room. "She's the Dark Lady," Snape snaps, still attacking. Another spell hits Cass, too busy protecting George. "Cass, 30 seconds." She huffs a bit. It's obvious she can't move into the circle while protecting the twins, but Snape won't let up. Mr. Weasley goes to stop Snape, but Dumbledore gets between them."We must stop them, Arthur." More people file into the room, most joining in the fight."My kids, Albus!" Acid green flies towards Fred, Cass barely managing to block it."Fuck.""Don't hurt my kids!" Mrs. Weasley shrieks, trying to make the Order stop."Cassie!" Cass jerks at Hadrian's shout, and suddenly Fred and George are colliding with him and Bella. "Fuck it. Guess I'm kidnapping them," she mutters, still defending against the majority of the Order. Hadrian realizes what she means as the ritual activates. Bringing Fred and George with them.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

They crash upon landing, not even Pio’s vampiric grace saving him. Hedwig immediately flies out the nearby open window, apparently done with their bullshit. Hadrian is the first to sit up, turning to Cass in concern. Pio is next, healing Cass’ wounds even as she waves Hadrian’s concern off.“Relax, Hadrian. I’m not injured that badly.”“We’d be calling Andi if she was.”“Speaking of.” Cass digs around her pocket until she finds her compact. “Fabian, Gideon.” The twins perk up.“Hey Cassie.”“What’s up?”“I just kidnapped your nephews from an alternate dimension.” She hangs up, pushing herself into a sitting position. “Alright, let’s get out of here.” Bella’s cackling, and Pio is smirking as he pulls her to her feet.“You are positively cruel, sciocca.” Cass rolls her eyes, steadying Hadrian as he stands. She turns to Fred and George. “I would like to apologize for kidnapping you two. If you give me a week, I’ll send you back.” “It’s not your fault.” “Snape and the rest of them weren’t exactly-”“Being careful with us there.”“You protected us.” An odd expression crosses Hadrian’s face, but she decides to mention it later. Cass exits the floo last, noting Fabian and Gideon already at her home. Before she can explain the 17 year old versions of their nephews, Andi grabs her arm and tugs.“Thank Merlin. You deal with Grandfather.”“What-”“Cassiopeia.” She blinks a few times at Arcturus. “Why did the family tree inform me you have a son?” Cass pauses at that, then winces as the Prewetts’ gasp.“I was not expecting you to notice that so quickly. I blood adopted Hadrian.” She motions to Hadrian who’s looking between the two of them in growing concern.“Bonaccorso’s child.”“No, Grandfather. Pio blood adopted him with me.” Cass squeezes Hadrian’s shoulder, pulling him into her side when she notes him tense up. “Cassiopeia, please explain.”“Four days ago, Hadrian came through the Veil of Death. It apparently can act as a gateway between realities. His name before the adoption was Harry Potter. He comes from a universe where I don’t exist.”“So you adopted him.”“Well, I wasn’t going to send him back. Plus, I happen to like him. I want him as my son.”“People will say he is out of wedlock.” She waves that off.“It’s not the 17th century anymore. And I doubt anyone will call the Black Heir a bastard child.” She pulls Hadrian a little closer as Arcturus snorts and Andi titters. “Plus, no one will think he’s out of wedlock since Pio and I are getting married.” There’s a beat of silence before Siri, Fabian, and Gideon start a clamour. Andi and Arcturus are gaping at them.“If this is out of con-”“I think I might curse the next person to even say convenience. I have more self respect than that.” Arcturus tilts his head in agreement. After a moment, he gives a soft chuckle, stepping forward.“Hadrian welcome to the family. You can call me Grandfather, or Arcturus, if you wish.” Hadrian shakes the extended hand. “And these two?”“Ah, yes. We were trying to return home, but the Order kept attacking us. I couldn’t safely let them stay behind.” Andi pushes a bottle into Hadrian’s hands.“For you.” Cass smiles as Hadrian drinks it without hesitation. He starts blinking rapidly, taking off his glasses to rub at his eyes.“Woah.” She chuckles, taking the glassing and vanishing them. Hadrian is looking around the room in stunned astonishment"No wonder you were so excited, Andi.""It's permanent. The potion. You won't need glasses anymore." "Why doesn't everyone do this then?""Money, complexity, time." He looks at Cass with a small frown. "The ingredients are very rare, and expensive. Many Master's don't enjoy making that potion, and I'm pretty sure Andi didn't finish until very late last night, working the entire time we were gone.""Came out to Grandfather at home in your study." Her study? She turns to Arcturus, who arches an eyebrow."Is all of that information on Dumbledore true?""Grandfather." He doesn't budge, making her sigh and rub the bridge of her nose. "Yes.""You're going to ruin him.""That's the point." He laughs after a moment."Alright. Well, I appreciate the forewarning Cassiopeia. Hadrian, again, welcome to the family. I will walk you down the aisle, Cassiopeia." It's not an offer, but a demand. "I suppose you can take Grandmother's spot." His face softens at that.Merlin, he is still so much in love with Melania."I find it interesting that some of your complaints about those marriage contracts were that they're old." Andi laughs outright as Siri doubles over. "I trust your judgement." She's left staring at his back as he leaves, eventually rubbing her temples. After a moment, she smiles, though it's sad."Cass?" Pio and Hadrian have turned to her with a frown. "I'm fine." His soul is getting closer to Melania's. She brushes off the melancholy, turning to the Weasley's. "Let's reassure your parents that you're safe, shall we?""What?""How?""Remember the mirror I used to call them?" She motions at the Prewetts before heading down a different hallway. "I modified the rune sequence for those to reach that universe. Just in case Hadrian wanted to keep in contact.""We already like you more than the Dursley's," George mutters, him and Fred falling in on either side of Hadrian. "Yes, his second year and those bars, correct?" They give a simultaneous nod as they step into the sunroom. Hadrian is looking around in wonder, and the twins give her an approving glance.She barely manages to keep from laughing. She motions to the seating around the mirror, but waves Fabian and Gideon back. They seem to understand what she wants, not arguing as they stay out of sight."Mrs. Weasley." The mirror shimmers and swirls, clearing to show Molly Weasley in Grimmauld's kitchen. As well as the rest of the Order."We must find a way to retrieve Harry.""And my sons," Arthur tacks on to Dumbledore's, Dumbest, statement."Yes, I'm sure they're together.""Why the brat was just going along with that woman's demands-""How's your arm, Severus?" Every head snaps towards their image, though Cass keeps her gaze on Snape. One of her spells will not be easily healed. Given it's a creation of Bella's... Red splotches form on his cheeks, hatred growing as she dismisses him. "Molly, Arthur, I want to apologize. I had no intention of taking these two. I couldn't safely drop those shields, though, without putting them at risk.""Like you care, Dark witch." Her gaze shifts to Diggle, Dumber, with a sneer."I am the Dark Lady, not some random witch, and I do not hurt children. I do not like to hurt any innocent." "My boys-" Molly whispers."Are safe, unharmed. I have to modify the ritual to send them back, and that will take me at least a week.""Fred, George.""We're good, dad.""Not a scratch. Thanks to Cassie.""George!" Instant irritation bubbles at Molly's horrified gasp."That's Fred." Molly meets Cass' gaze and flinches back."Well, there goes that." Siri shakes his head, squeezing Fred's shoulders over the couch."Uh, what?" Black stares at them through the mirror. "Why are you with her?""Why wouldn't I be?""She's Dark!""Oh no. Sound the alarms." Bella cackles as Cass rolls her eyes. "Cassie raised me. Took custody of me and Reggie between my first and second year. Got custody of the girls by Yule of my second year.""I did not marry Lestrange, and I didn't submit to that idiot Riddle.""Of course not. You're intelligent," Andi scoffs, sitting with Bella and taking her hand. Only years of practice keep Cass from cackling."Miss Black-""Good to know that your lack of respect is not confined to just my universe," Cass interrupts Dumbledore. "Dumbledore-" Doge, Dumb, tries to cut in."Is a fraud. But I don't have time for this conversation. What do you want, Albus?""You must return the children to us.""Why?""They are needed here-" Cass brushes Hadrian's hair away from his forehead."No, they're not. Any of them. Now, here? They are wanted here.""Are they back yet!?" She sighs at James' shout. Suddenly the rest of the Marauders are in her sunroom. James and Peter are freaking out over the new additions as Lily shakes her head, Harry immediately making a beeline for Cass. Remus leans over and presses a kiss to Siri's cheek."James?" Black whispers. "How?""Cassie saved us.""Okay, you guys are too loud. Hadrian, can you go help Fred and George pick out their rooms for their stay? Don't forget the outhouses if they wish. Marauders, take Harry and help with the tour.""But Cassie-" Siri whines until she glares. "Fine." Once the door closes, Fabian and Gideon take Fred and George's spot, while Lily takes Hadrian's. Molly gasps, hand over her mouth, tearing up."You changed your mind, didn't you?" Fabian knocks Cass on the shoulder. "Yes. I'm only sending them back in a week if they want to leave.""Wait, what-""And I'm going to try my damnedest to make them want to stay.""You can't-""They are 17. They can make their own decisions. Also, fuck you." Several gasps ring out. "You can't even tell them apart.""She has a point, Molly." "They'll be cherished here.""You can't just decide to keep them," Dumbledore chides. "What of their family?" “What of them?” Cass tilts her head. “Their mother can’t tell them apart. I don't see any of their siblings in here fighting to get them back. Merlin, you don’t actually care about getting the twins back. You just want Hadrian.”“They seem intelligent.” Pio reclines back by Cass. “They’ll stay. Especially if Hadrian asks them too.”“I had intended for this to be a call reassuring you that they were safe and will return, but now. Arthur, your boys are safe. But I’m keeping them. And Hadrian is now the Heir Black. He’s staying here. Goodbye.” It disconnects, and Pio presses a hand to Cass’ back.“Breathe, sciocca.”“That was irritating.”“Ah, but now they will have a better life.”“But now we have to forge two more identities.”“It would be too odd if there were suddenly three mysterious children,” Andi points out, pulling a heavy sigh from Cass.“They’re already adults, right? What if the kids of a distant Prewett relative decided to come live in England with Fabian and Gideon now that they’re of age?” Cass turns to Bella with a wide eyed look.“Twins are common in the Prewett line. It wouldn’t be too far of a stretch.”“We just need to find a way to trick diagnostic charms and inheritance tests.” Cass’ mind whirls, until laughter gets her attention.“We have a week to figure it out. Let’s go make sure they settle in.”  Later that night, Cass manages to talk the Marauders and Prewetts into distracting the twins so she can pull Hadrian to the side.“First, I just want to make sure you’re okay. How we dealt with the Durselys, Riddle, and the Order must not have been easy to watch.” He shakes his head.“No one believed me about the Dursley’s but you did immediately. They were expecting me to kill Riddle, you made it where I didn’t have to. And the Order… you got hurt trying to protect Fred and George. You don’t even know them.”“Perhaps, but they helped you when no one else was. They heard what you said and didn’t argue with your choice. Plus, I really dislike the idea of children getting hurt when I can prevent it. Which brings me to my second question. It concerns them being here-""Can they stay?" he blurts, then immediately looks like he regrets it."I was going to ask you the same thing, actually." She runs a hand through his hair as he slumps. "We just need to convince them to stay, within a week." Determination fills his gaze, but she stops him before he can head towards them. "Is it okay that is just them and not your other two friends?""Ron and Hermione… they'll always be my first friends and I will miss them. But you gave me that mirror so I can still talk to them. It's more than I was able to do when not at school." She agrees softly, letting him go. But she’s not content to drop the conversation forever.The boys go to bed, though Cass knows they're going to hang out in Hadrian's room and talk. If they're anything like the Marauders, at least. Fabian and Gideon agree to ask Ignatius for a detailed family tree. Leaving Cass and her family in the sunroom."How bad was it?" Reggie asks from his seat with Barty. Cass grimaces, bracing herself for another long conversation.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

“How bad was it?” Oh, where does she start?“Simultaneously what I was expecting, yet worse.” She reclines back in the chair, ignoring Pio’s arm behind her as she cradles her coffee in hand. “The horcruxes were the same, as were most of the locations.”“The ring, goblet, and diadem were all in the same locations,” Bella adds. “Hadrian already took care of the diary, but there was a snake.”“The locket was in Regulus’ room.” Silence settles as Cass’ words truly register.“Shit.” Reggie scrubs at his face, even as Barty squeezes his shoulder. “So, alternate me died in that cave.”“More than likely.”“Which is how I found out they were getting married.” Bella lightens the mood, and Cass relaxes as a clamour starts. It didn’t happen here. Regulus is sitting across from her, leaning into Barty as her family heckles her. He’s safe and happy.“Not that it’s a surprise.” Cass arches an eyebrow at Cissa, who returns the expression. “This,” she motions between her and Pio. “isn’t a new occurrence. He’s the only non family you trust explicitly. I think he knows personal details we don’t.” Cass tries to hide her wince.“Like your source on Dumbledore.” Reggie also turns an expectant look on Cass.“Perhaps.”It’s Bella that cuts off the swell of noise.“It’s Grindelwald, right?” Cass meets her gaze. “He would be the best source.”“Originally, I wanted information on Riddle, But yes, instead I got information on Dumbledore.” She flicks her hand around. “We’re discussing the alternate universe.”“How hard was it to leave?” Barty helps her change the subject.“We got attacked as soon as we stepped inside.” Cass runs her free hand through her hair. “I got a few minor injuries getting the boys home, but they were easily handled.”“The bigger annoyance was those damn Durselys,” Bella snarls under her breath, sliding down in her chair.“Certain aspects make sense after meeting them.” “Like?” The mood shifts again, Siri’s tone no longer light.“His height and eyesight,” Pio answers. “They kept him locked up in the cupboard under the stairs.”“It was his room until he was 11, despite his cousin’s second bedroom and the guest room.”“Petunia locked him-” Lily cuts off, hand clenched in her lap.“I placed them under Tormentors' Remorse. And they won’t be able to die for at least 15 years. Hadrian had to spend 15 years with them after all.” Cass clasps her cloak around her neck, intending to find Hadrian. She needs a family heirloom from Grandfather’s home and wants Hadrian to pick it out for himself. “Flippy, where’s Hadrian?”“In the library, Mistress Cass, with Messrs Fred and George.”“Thank you, Sweetness.” Cass steps into the library and watches all three boys try and hide their books discreetly. “Well, I see why none of you were in Slytherin.” She laughs as they turn red, looking away from her, much like Siri did oh so long ago. “My rule is this, if you can reach the book, you can read the book. However, any experiments gathered from said books, I would prefer if you had one of us with you. Any of us.”“Yes, Cassie.” Hadrian still won’t meet her eyes.“I will never discourage learning. Ever. Please help yourself to my library. And don’t ever be afraid to ask questions.” Hadrian relaxes and studies her.“Are you going somewhere?”“Yes, and I was hoping you would join me. You need an heir ring. Would you like to pick it out?”“Merlin,” Fred murmurs, wide eyed, even as George looks between them in shock.“What?”“It’s important, Hadrian.” Cass smiles, running a hand through his hair. “It shows everyone that you are the Black Heir. That you are someone very important.” She shows him her own Ladyship ring. “May I steal you for a little bit?”“Sure.” He stands up.“You two can continue researching those defense potions, and as I’m sure you’ve realized that section two rows back is full of defense books.” Cass smirks as they splutter, leading Hadrian to the floo. “Black Manor.” Cass catches herself on the nearby chair and turns to catch Hadrian as he comes through.“I hate the floo.” She laughs, brushing the soot from his shoulder.“Let’s go find Grandfather, shall we?” As they approach the dining room, Cass slows down, hearing voices.“No wonder she’s been pushing for creatures to have a school, given her husband and son are creatures.” There’s nothing accusatory in the tone, and Cass recognizes Lucretia’s voice. She holds up a hand to stop Hadrian, flicking up a silencing charm in the same motion.“They can’t hear us. Apparently my Aunt Lucretia is here.”“Is she okay?”“Yes, she’s one of my favorites. Her and Orion are siblings, and she’s the only one I can stand.” “The length she’s going to is concerning, though. And why did she hide it for so long? How did she hide her son for 15 years?” Now, that is accusatory.“And that is Alphard. He’s Walburga’s and Cygnus’ brother. He’s terrified that I’m going to turn Dark.” Hadrian gives a small snort, looking away. “That is my granddaughter you are speaking of, and my great-grandson. Do mind your tone.” Oh, Arcturus is angry. Hadrian jolts, wide eyed.“Just because you said so?” She laughs softly at Hadrian’s disbelief.“Of course.”“I’m just saying, with everything else, it’s suspicious.”“Don’t be foolish, Alphard,” Lucretia snaps, and a sense of relief fills her. “I wonder why she kept her son hidden. Oh, maybe because she was in the middle of a war? I just wish to meet him. I’ve met Pio, and looking back, it’s clear how in love he was.” Hadrian is smirking at her, so she nudges him.“I’m surprised you’re taking this so well, Arcturus. The Lady Black married to a vampire with a half human son? That ruins the Black family’s-” And Cass has heard enough. She sweeps into the room, Hadrian catching up and staying by her side.“Do finish that sentence, Alphard, I dare you.” Alphard’s chair slides across the floor as he scrambles to stay a certain distance from her. “And what is so wrong with my choice in family?”“I’m just saying-”“You’re just spouting outdated beliefs,” Cass cuts him off. “Our magic comes from creatures. They are not impure or unworthy, you prejudiced, bigoted ass.” Alphard rears back like he was slapped, and she can see Hadrian take the seat by Arcturus out of the corner of her eye.“Aren’t you even relatively concerned about your safety with vampires?”“Pio won’t hurt me.” That’s not even a question. Even if Hadrian hadn’t appeared, Cass knows Pio would never hurt her. And only part of that is because she’s the Dark Lady.“You can’t know that.”“If Pio was ever going to hurt me, it would have been day one when I barged into his home looking for my Runes Mistress. Okay? If he didn’t hurt me then, he’s not going to now almost two decades later.” She almost said a decade, since she’s only known Pio for nearly a decade. Given she has a 15 year old son behind her, that would be an issue.Besides her and Pio have already discussed the lie behind their public wedding date. “And now you have a halfbr-” Cass has her wand in Alphard’s face, closing the distance between them faster than he can retreat.“If you thought my behavior over my brothers and cousins was bad, you’re mistaken.” Fingers wrap around her wrist.“Sciocca, calm yourself.” She’s being guided towards Pio, and notes Hadrian sliding a mirror back into his pocket.“He was going to call our son a halfbreed.” Pio freezes, and Cass can see the rage build. He lets her go and turns back to the table.“May I steal a cup of coffee off of you, Arcturus?”“Certainly.” Pio fixes himself a cup and slides into the chair beside Hadrian.“You’re not going to stop her?” He laughs, patting Hadrian’s shoulder with an amused expression that can’t quite cover his anger.“No. I couldn’t care less about what Alphard says of me. He’s made his distaste over the years quite clear. And as much as I hate how he speaks of Cassiopeia, she can hold her own. You, however, are off limits.” Alphard suddenly slumps.“I apologize. I shouldn’t be taking my issues with this out on a child.”“No, you shouldn’t.”“Cassiopeia.” She ignores her grandfather’s warning tone, still angrily focused on Alphard. “Child.” Cass barely manages to swallow her snarl as she turns around and rejoins Hadrian. “Alphard, I believe you’ve overstayed your welcome.”“Yes, Arcturus.” Pio offers her his coffee as Alphard leaves the room, murmuring another apology to Hadrian. “The Heir rings are set up in the library, Cassiopeia.” Lucretia follows them into the library, coming to stand besides Cass as Hadrian examines the display.“I still remember your distaste when I spoke of you getting married when we discussed Andromeda’s.”“I was already married, Aunt Lucretia.” The lie slips off her tongue so easily. “Since January of 72.”“I’m upset I wasn't there for that. I’m sure it was stunning.”“We’re going to have a renewal on our anniversary,” Pio tells her, and the smile that pulls from Lucretia is blinding.“I like this one.” Hadrian brings over a ring that pulls a chuckle from Cass and Arcturus. It’s a simple but elegant ring. Neither feminine nor masculine. It’s not gaudy like a lot of them, but can still get attention. “What?”“That is the same one I chose when I became Heir.” Hadrian blinks up at Arcturus. “It is also the same one your mother chose to replace Orion’s when she became Heir.”“It suits you.” Suddenly Hadrian is hugging her, holding on nearly too tight. She doesn’t complain, just returns it.“Thank you.” She can tell it’s not for the ring.“Anything for you.” The end of the week is approaching quickly, and Hadrian’s nerves rise just as fast. How does he ask Fred and George to stay here?Does he have any right to ask them to leave their family behind?“Woah.” A hand lands on his knee as the seats beside him are filled, which is when Hadrian realizes he was bouncing it.“Calm down, Harrykins.” Fred and George, seeming to be summoned by thought once again.“I’m perfectly calm.” That pulls snorts from the table a few aisles away, where he knows Cassie and Pio are sitting with research on something between them. Fred and George exchange a look above his head, making him want to slide down in the chair.“What has you so antsy?”“And be honest with us.” His leg starts to jiggle again as he argues with himself.“Hadrian.” His new name coming from both of them makes him freeze.“I want you to stay. I know I’m being selfish, and I know I’m asking you to leave your family behind. But I want you two to stay.” There’s a blanket of silence that starts to suffocate him, until George is pulling him out of his seat, and Fred is leading him from the library. Feeling eyes on him, he turns his head.Cass is watching him in concern, until he flashes her a reassuring smile. She nods and goes back to her work.“Er, guys?”“We were waiting on you to ask us.”“We didn’t want to impose on you.”“Let’s go tell our parents.” Dread fills him at facing Mrs. Weasley. But the twins have their arms around him, leading him to the sunroom. The mirror shimmers before showing the Burrow’s kitchen. The whole family is there, even Percy, and Hermione is also sitting at the table. Bill is the first to notice them.“Fred! George! Harry!” He holds the same amount of concern in his voice for Hadrian, and he feels relief. The Weasley’s were his first family, and that won’t change. It is nice to know they still care for him. At least for now. That might change when they realize Hadrian wants the twins to stay.“Oh, boys! Are you alright?” Mrs. Weasley is anxiously wringing her hands together, speaking over the clamour.“Yes, Mum, we’re fine.”“But, we want-”“And you three are coming home tomorrow. She said a week. It’s been a week.”“No, Mum, we’re staying.” Fred winces at the shouts that meet him, so Hadrian does the same thing Cass does for him. He takes his hand and squeezes.“She’s the Dark Lady there!”“She saved us!” Hadrian takes George’s hand when he starts yelling back. For a moment, he feels awkward, but then he let’s it go. The entire Black family is touchy. Simple brushes of their hands, hugs, shoulder pats, petting hair. It’s how they reassure each other, and in the week he’s been here, he likes it. There’s no need to be awkward.“George-”“No Charlie. Snape tried to hit Freddie with a Killing Curse, and Cass somehow blocked it. She put herself between that curse and Fred, despite not knowing him. She’s the Dark Lady, yes, but she’s not evil. She’s not like Voldemort.”“Well said.” Hadrian turns around to find Regulus standing in the doorway, Barty, Bella, Narcissa, and Lucius with him. “Sorry to intrude. We heard raised voices and grew concerned.” “Cass is nothing like Riddle,” Bella scoffs, plopping down besides George. “Malfoy.” Lucius arches an eyebrow at Mr. Weasley, following Narcissa who sits beside Fred. “They’re Weasleys, why are you-”“Treating them like human beings? Perhaps because they are. Besides, the plan is for them to become Prewetts.”“What? How long have you been planning this?” Fred turns to Narcissa, who smiles and pats his knee.“Since Molly couldn’t tell you two apart, I believe.”“They’re Slytherins!” Hadrian meets Ron’s gaze, taking a breath.“The Hat wanted me in Slytherin. Maybe it was just because I had part of Riddle’s soul in my scar-”“It wasn’t.” Narcissa reassures him. “Lily is a descendant of Morfin Gaunt, Riddle’s uncle. She’s a descendant of Slytherin.”“So that’s why you can speak Parseltongue.” Fred tilts his head, but doesn’t move his hand away.“You can speak Parseltongue?” Lucius, Regulus, and Barty all speak as one, leaning forward.“Er, yeah?”“Wicked.” Barty smirks, looking like a kid in a candy shop.“How can you stay with them? After everything?” Hermione is staring at the table, and Hadrian feels his heart tug. “They’re not the same people as the ones there, Mione.” It’s clear she’s starting to cry. “Hermione, Cass proved that muggleborns belong in the wizarding world. She built a school for creatures and squibs. She’s building orphanages for all magical children. And they all stand with her. I promise they’re different.”“Muggleborns are-”“Descendants from squibs,” Bella answers. “Magic doesn’t just appear. Muggleborns belong in the magical world. They’re one of us.”“Bellatrix Lestrange just defended Muggleborns.” Bill scrubs at his face only to get a disgusted noise from Bella.“My name is not Lestrange. It’s still Black. I never married that moron.”“I know this is hard for you guys,” Hadrian cuts in before Bella can go on one of her rants about the Lestranges. “I do. It was difficult the first time I saw Lucius, too, because all I could remember was second year. Same with Bella. I only had stories and the brief interaction in the DoM. But I want to stay here. I feel safe with them.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Hadrian freezes as Cass walks by the open library door, but she doesn’t even glance his way. What is she doing up? It’s like, four in the morning.“Was that Cassie?” He jerks as George whispers in his ear.“Yeah.” Fred comes to stand with them, and they all hold a silent discussion. “She gave me cloaks that will hide us.” Extendable ears get slid into their pockets before they head the direction they saw Cass go. They find her curled up in a chair in the sunroom, just staring out at the moon, a cup of something hot in hand. Nearly silent footsteps make Hadrian turn around, and he tugs Fred and George out of the way as Pio moves past.“Woah, how did he even know-”“Sciocca.”“I’m fine.” He crouches down in front of her, hand on her knee. Her gaze shifts to that point of contact. “What are you doing?”“Comforting you.” A frown begins to grow. “Do not ask me why, Cassiopeia.” The confusion dissipates off her face as she scoffs.“Get out of my head, Bonaccorso.”“Resorting to family names now, Black?” Cass looks away even as Pio’s thumb starts to draw circles in her knee.“Er, should we be watching this?” Fred asks, keeping his voice down despite the cloak’s capabilities.“Yes,” both Hadrian and George answer. “Talk to me, sciocca.”“I’m fine, Pio.” It goes quiet for a few minutes. “That can’t be comfortable.”“There is nowhere else I’d rather be.” Hadrian remembers the conversation he had with Pio the second day he knew him. Why he agreed to adopt Hadrian. Because no one was there for him. Just like Cass. They were too busy comforting others to take comfort themselves.“Pio-”“I can sit here until you’re ready to talk, or just to keep you company. You don’t have to be alone anymore.”“What a good husband.”“That’s not-” Cass lays a hand over his mouth, expression soft.“I mean it, Pio. I’m not mocking you.” Her mug starts to float. “Now, really, that can’t be comfortable.” She’s pulling him up, shifting them around until they’re both curled in the chair.“Hot chocolate?” Pio murmurs as the cup returns to Cass’ hands.“Wasn’t in the mood for tea.” Cass takes a deep breath then relaxes into his arms. “I can’t get that damn cave out of my head.” Pio murmurs something, tightening his grip. “I know we saved him here, but all I can think about is Reggie getting pulled under by those Inferi.”“Inferi?” Hadrian whispers, hoping that one of the twins will explain.“Undead bodies under a dark wizard’s control.” Zombies, wonderful.“Regulus is safe. You saved him.”“We saved him. You came with me. You didn’t think I should have been alone that day either.”“I saw your face when you saved him. You were panicking.”“Of course I was. My baby brother was being attacked by a bunch of Riddle’s brainless creations.” ‘Since I watched you take on a cave of Inferi for your youngest brother.’ Pio’s been in love with her since that day. “What if I hadn’t told the elves to get me if they were in danger? What if I didn’t tell them that order supersedes every other order ever given, past or future? What if-”“You’ll drive yourself insane if you think of every what if, Cassiopeia.” Pio lightly guides her mug up, and Hadrian watches her relax as she takes a sip. “One of the things that pulled me to you was your intelligence. You’d put certain aspects of a plan in place that I wouldn’t understand until a month or two later. Something would happen, but you’d already have it covered.”“Occasionally, people can be predictable.”“You’re not.” She pulls back slightly to meet his gaze. “I didn’t think you’d say yes to me.”“No?”“No, I didn’t.” One of her hands comes up to rest on his jaw, and now Hadrian is starting to feel a little awkward watching. “Have I ever taken the easy road?”“No, but-”“You are not the easy road, Pio. The easy road would have been claiming someone who died in the war was his father. The easy road would have been telling everyone to fuck off. You saw how Alphard reacted. He won’t be the only one. And I knew that when I said yes to marrying you.” Yeah, they should probably leave the two alone now. Hadrian starts to tug Fred and George away from the room. “You are the road I wanted, not the easy one.”Yeah, time to flee. They end up in Hadrian’s room, and it’s silent while they put up their cloaks.“That was sappier than I thought a Dark Lady could ever be.” Fred’s muttered comment breaks the awkwardness, all three of them dissolving in laughter.“They really love each other.”“Pio said he’s felt alive every time she’s walked into the room for the last nine years,” Hadrian remembers, pulling a low whistle from George. “And Cass didn’t even hesitate to ask him to join her in adopting me.”“I wonder why it took them so long then.” Cass’ mind is not on the fruit or knife in hand, instead turning over plans to help Hadrian, Fred, and George settle in, and debating plans concerning Dumbledore. She needs to have another meeting with Skeeter soon, mostly to get ahead of the gossip that will undoubtedly circle Hadrian.“Cassie?” She hums, looking up from the strawberry to find the three teens standing on the other side of the counter. “What are you making?” Hadrian eyes the bowl of sliced fruit.“Berry cobbler.” That gets stunned looks, making her arch an eyebrow.“You cook?” She makes an instantaneous decision to be honest.“I learned when I was younger. My parents liked to forbid the elves from making us food as punishment. I learned to make sure my brothers never went hungry. And now I find baking relaxing.” Cass frowns as her wand lights up on the counter. She moves, stopping between Hadrian and the door."Cass, do you have biscuits?" She rolls her eyes and waits for them to enter. Felix, Tatius, and Acacia step in, and Felix tosses her an apologetic look before everything comes to a screeching halt.Their attention is on the three behind her, but Cass is focused on the fourth person to enter."Genevieve?" "This is a lovely home. It's not a family home, though, is it?""No, I bought it." Cass ignores the attempted slight. "But it will stay in the family.""Your cousins want it?" The pitying tone makes Cass twitch."Cass?" Acacia is staring wide eyed at Hadrian, who shuffles closer to Cass."No, Genevieve, not my cousins." She pulls Hadrian closer, glancing at him for permission. He squeezes her wrist with a single nod. "My son will get it." "Your son?!""Yes, my son." Genevieve's full attention is on Hadrian, so Cass tosses Felix the most irritated look she can. He winces, pulling his shoulders up slightly."I'm Tatius Warrington. I grew up with your mother." Hadrian takes the extended hand."Hadrian.""Heir Black," Acacia murmurs, eyes locked onto his Heir ring."Just Hadrian.""Like mother, like son. I'm Acacia Warrington.""Felix Flint, and my wife, Genevieve." When Hadrian takes his hand, he turns it a bit to study the ring. "Like mother, like son, indeed. That's the same ring you used, Cassie." She hums, keeping her hand on Hadrian's back as he leans closer to her."Aren't you supposed to be at Domunti?" she asks seconds before Pio enters the kitchen."We built our school well enough they can handle 10 minutes without me." She shakes her head, but can't seem to hide her smile."You just took a three day weekend. And you came home last night." Pio lays a hand on Hadrian's shoulder, and she can feel him relax even further. Then Pio is leaning in her space, and her mind goes blank at the faint kiss he gives her."This wasn't ready last night." He's holding a ring, and she reacts without thinking."Stuzzicare," she tosses his own words back at him. He snorts, sliding it on her finger."Don't break this one." Hadrian is laughing, turned away from them, and the twins look just as amused."A vampire? His father is-""Manners, Genevieve. That is my husband and son you're discussing." Cass is still smiling, but it's no longer happy. "The next person to call my son a half breed will be challenged to a duel, and I will ensure I take their tongue.""Is that a-""Threat, warning, promise? Take it as you will, I don't particularly care. It is the truth though. And if you don't like it, well, you now know where the floo is." Genevieve looks towards Felix who rubs the bridge of his nose."And how would you react if someone decided to insult Marcus?" Her jaw clenches and she turns to storm off."Flippy, escort Lady Flint back to the floor, please.""Yes Mistress." Her personal house elf pops in, and Cassie waits until Flippy returns before turning on Felix."You have a son?""You brought her here?" Felix flounders for a moment before grabbing her cookie jar. He settles in at the island, waving a cookie at her."She insisted, but I doubt it'll ever happen again. Now, you haven't known Bonaccorso long enough for a teenage son.”“He is our son, Flint.” Pio settles in on Hadrian’s other side.“The Heir ring accepted him,” Cass agrees with a small smirk. Though she’s slightly distracted by twisting her new ring around her finger.“Chronologically, that’s not possible.” Fred and George are cackling behind the three of them. “I swear on my magic that Hadrian is mine and Pio’s son.” They all jolt, panic clear. “Lumos.” Her wand flies to her hand and lights up. Acacia is the first to catch on.“Blood adoption.”“What was your name before they adopted you?” Tatius asks, and Cass can feel Hadrian startle slightly.“You can trust these three. They won’t go spreading rumors. But if you don’t wish to, it’s up to you.”“My name was Harry Potter.” There’s a collective inhale from her friends.“Time travel?” Felix looks between them, but Cass shakes her head.“The Veil of Death can act as a gateway between different dimensions.”“Merlin.” Acacia has a hand to her mouth. “How long have you been in this dimension, sweetheart?”“Er, a week and a half?”“You adopted him after only a week-”“Flint.” Cass turns an arched eyebrow on Pio when his tone changes to a warning. “I don’t appreciate the tone.”“I get that you’re his second guardian-”“Felix, when have I ever taken the easy road? Or done something out of convenience?” Silence rings out as they stare at her.“Merlin, you’re actually going to marry him, aren’t you?” Acacia raises her hands when Cass’ attention shifts to her. “Which is not an issue in the slightest. I’m not bigoted, Cass, which you damn well know.” Cass tilts her head in agreement, calming down. “You’ve always insisted you’ve never needed a man. Or any significant other.”“I don’t need Pio. I want him.” Pio’s head snaps in her direction, even as all three teens break out in laughter. “And no, Felix, I didn’t adopt him after a week. I adopted him the very next morning.”It’s Tatius that breaks the silence. “His universe must have been awful for him to agree in less than a day’s worth time.” “Cassie doesn’t exist there.” Hadrian shrugs, acting like that explains everything, and for some reason it seems to. Pio gets the pleasure of letting Elizabeth in on their secret while Cass goes to Kira since they’re involved in the lie. “Bonaccorso.” The countess slides into the chair across from him. “This is a pleasant surprise.”“Yes, well, you might be offended by the lie I need your help in. I still think Cassiopeia managed to trick her way to talk to Kira.”“A lie?” Elizabeth swirls the glass filled with blood. “Sounds intriguing.”“Almost two weeks ago, a 15 year old boy came through the Veil of Death. He’s from an alternate universe. His name was Harry Potter.”“Go on.”“When Cassiopeia heard what the child had gone through, losing his parents, being raised by abusive muggles, facing off with Riddle almost every school year-”“She got attached,” Elizabeth finishes, eyeing him as she takes a drink. “And so did you.”“Yes. The next morning we blood adopted him.” She perks up.“You have a kid with Cassie now?”“Which is where the lie comes in. He’s 16, which is six years before you introduced us.”“I won’t get the credit for you two meeting.” Pio braces himself.“No, you won’t.”“That’s not fair!”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Cass doesn’t even blink as Skeeter lets herself into the study and takes the seat across the desk. “I was wondering when we’d release another article.”“This will not be on Dumbledore.” It’s like a record scratch, Skeeter’s double take, and Cass smirks at her.“Do you have something better?”“I believe so.” She wishes she could just keep Hadrian hidden, but he deserves his freedom. And this is the best way to force society to leave him alone, but give him every opportunity he could ever wish for. “Due to the war, it was safer to keep this a secret. Especially since he was born ill. I have a son, and I wish to bring him properly into society.”“A son! How old? Who’s the father? What’s his name?” Cass waits for Skeeter to stop asking questions, not surprised by the barrage. “He’s about to turn 16, and his name is Hadrian Ares Black-Bonaccorso.” Skeeter freezes, eyes bulging as she stares down at her notebook. “His father is Pio Bonaccorso.”“Merlin.” For just a moment, Cass wonders if Skeeter is going to react poorly. “When did you manage to bag the hottest Runes Master to live?” She chokes, coughing with a hand to her chest.“I’m sorry, they’re ranked?”“Yes, they all are.” Skeeter tilts her head, quill tapping on her cheek. “The hottest Runes Master and the hottest Runes Mistress. That makes sense actually.”“Can you… can you just focus please?” Cass squeezes the bridge of her nose.“Yes of course.” Near the end of their conversation, the door opens.“Hey,” Hadrian hesitates when he catches sight of Skeeter, “Mum.” A quick smile flits across her face as she motions him closer.“Hadrian, this is Rita Skeeter. She works for me.” Slight unease crosses his face which makes her curious. Given how Skeeter behaved before Cass gave her a leash, she can imagine why he dislikes her. But why does it seem so personal?“You’re so cute! He definitely got his looks from you two.”“Underaged, Skeeter.”“Yes, yes, I know. How does it feel to have the hottest Rune Master and Mistress as your parents?”“Miss Skeeter,” Cass warns as Hadrian goes bright red. “My apologies." Skeeter immediately recoils, paling rapidly.“Do you have all the information needed?”“Yes, Lady Black. I’ll- I’ll send you a copy before I publish it.” She scurries from the room, and Cass pulls Hadrian closer.“Personal experience?”“She was the main reporter for the Triwizard Tournament my fourth year. She liked to…”“Lie. Yes, she did so before she began working for me.”“How did that come about?”“Do you remember Wilkes telling you about how he came to live with us?” Standing up as he nods, she guides him from the room. “Well, when Cygnus and Orion were captured, Skeeter tried to claim that meant the rest of us were Death Eaters as well. She refused to retract the article, and the kids were still in school. So I bought the Daily Prophet.”“It will be nice to not have her slandering me every article.”“No one tried to stop her for you? Who was your magical guardian in that world?”“Magical guardian?” Cass rubs her eyes.“Merlin.” It was probably Dumbledore, since he’s the headmaster at Hogwarts. “Cass?”“I promise we’ll treat you right.” They settle under the giant willow tree. “Now, I have a few questions.”“Alright.”“Do you have an idea on where you want to go to school?”“An idea?” Cass tilts her head at his confusion.“Well, there’s obviously Hogwarts, what you’re used to. Domunti is also an option, since you are half vampire now. There are other magical schools all over the world as well.”“I thought I was going to Domunti?”“If you want.” His shock over having a choice in his own life still makes her heart lurch.“I- I do. Can you… never mind.”“Hadrian, ask.” It’s not like she’ll ever deny him anything he could ever want.“Can you or Pio teach me runes?”“You don’t have to learn.”“I know. You two just make it seem so interesting. But if you’re too busy, I understand.”“Nonsense, little one. We won’t ever be too busy for you.” Cass runs a hand through his hair, happy when he moves closer so she can press a kiss to his head. Hadrian looks around the alley, noting the differences between the Diagon Alley he knew. Cass is going to meet him here soon, she had a few things to finish up at the Department of Mysteries. "That corner shop is empty.""The one for your joke shop?" Hadrian turns to find the building Fred is talking about."Yeah, but the Tournament money you gave us is-""We'll figure something out.""We couldn't ask-" He waves George quiet."I asked you to stay. Let me help.""We'll discuss it later, Heir Black." Fred tosses an arm over his shoulders, and Hadrian wrinkles his nose."Heir Black?" Hadrian looks away from the twins to see who sounds so surprised.Dumbledore and two other men he vaguely recognizes."I hadn't realized Miss Black had chosen an Heir." Right, the article doesn't come out until this evening. "How are you related to Miss Black? I wasn't aware any of her brothers or cousins had children your age.""They don't?""I didn't think Black would take an outsider as her Heir," one of the men mutters. And Hadrian can only think of when Pio said he was off limits to Alphard, when Cass defended him against Snape."Well, I'm her son, so," he sneers, already irritated with them. She did take in an outsider. They don't understand the first thing about her."Her son?" Hadrian shifts his glare to Dumbledore.And pressure on his eyes precedes a weird shiver.Legilimency? A thunderous crack rends the air, but Hadrian doesn't flinch, recognizing the magic. Cass tilts his chin up, eyes wide and a little panicked."Are you alright, little one?""Yeah, I'm okay." Her attention shifts to Fred and George."We're good." "Miss Black." She faces Dumbledore, and Hadrian realizes everyone is staring at them now."Did you really just attempt to use legilimency on a child?""I wouldn't-""The Black Family rings serve as a second Occlumency shield, and the Heir ring automatically alerts the Lord ring. It also records spells and signatures. Try to lie to my face again.""Dumbledore wouldn't-"Except he did, Doge. He just tried to use legilimency on a not even 16 year old kid. Why?""Miss Black-""Why?" Her voice echoes across the alley, and Hadrian realizes she is truly furious. He's never heard her raise her voice before. And her hand is trembling where it's clenched by her side. "Why, Dumbledore?""Mum." Hadrian steps forward and grabs the back of her cloak."Cassie?" Four aurors are walking towards them. Siri, James, and Shacklebolt, plus Amelia Bones. He recognizes her from the trial he had to sit through.Cass turns and pulls Hadrian into a hug before answering. "Dumbledore attempted to use legilimency on Hadrian.""You tried to do what to my nephew?" Dumbledore looks so surprised when Siri immediately turns on him. Madam Bones takes in the scene before focusing on Cass."Lady Black, if you have proof-""The Heir ring records spells like that for this exact purpose, Madam Bones." Despite how Cass cut her off, there is respect in her tone. "Would you like to press charges?" Something in the air shifts, like a charge before a lightning storm. And Hadrian can feel Cass tense from where she’s still holding him close."Yes, Madam, I do." When Cass hesitates for the briefest second, Siri's attention snaps to her so quickly, Hadrian is afraid he actually hurt himself. Which means something is about to- "I also wish to bring up a few more things that I've recently learned of. Like who exactly is responsible for selling out several Order members." "If the trial is against Dumbledore, I don't know how we can bring in other perpetrators." Madam Bones' voice shakes, and Hadrian realizes what Cass is insinuating. "I'm aware, Madam.""Now, wait just a moment! You can't be accusing Dumbledore-""I am, Diggle. I am.""Miss Black, you're mistaken. I cared deeply for every Order member during the war." Hadrian grinds his teeth at the placating tone Dumbledore is giving Cass. She presses a kiss to the top of head, undoubtedly feeling him tense up."We'll discuss it at the trial, Dumbledore.""How dare you slander Dumbledore-" Doge is pointing his wand at them, taking two steps forward. And the first thing Cass does is put herself firmly between Hadrian and him. There's no reach for her own wand, no move to attack."Doge, stop moving." The aurors have their wands out, focused on the old man."She's being disrespectful to Dumbledore!" Cass doesn't flinch even as Doge's wand gets closer to her face. "Doge, enough!""Elphias, it's fine. She is currently upset with me because she believes I attacked her child." "But Dumbledore, she’s-""It's quite alright." Doge backs off, but the moment his wand lowers, Madam Bones is there sliding cuffs onto his wrist. "Miss Bones-""Elphias Doge, you are under arrest for criminal threats and menacing.""This isn't necessary." Dumbledore steps forward, hands help up in a calming manner. "He just had a wand in my Mum's face, and that's not an issue to you?" Dumbledore’s eyes flick to Hadrian, who is caught off guard by the flash of disgust in the usual gentle blue eyes. He can feel the twins shift behind him, just a bit closer now, even as Cass tilts her chin up in a silent warning.“Headmaster Dumbledore, Lady Black, you will be owled the time and date for the trial concerning the attempted use of legilimency on a minor.”“Yes, of course. I’m sure this misunderstanding will be cleared up then.""I'll be there." Cass is still blocking him from them, and won’t move until Dumbledore and Diggle leave. She’s pulling Hadrian into a tight hug, and starts murmuring. “I am so sorry I left you alone. I just wanted you to have a normal day before the article came out.”“And we did. We’re all still okay, Mum.” He’s noticed that her eyes light up when he calls her that. The more he does so, the easier it gets. It feels right too. He won’t ever forget Lily, his mum that sacrificed herself for him. And she will always be in his heart. But something tells him she’d be okay with this.“It’s our fault. We called him Heir Black.”“We were just joking around, but we should have been more careful.” Hadrian turns to Fred and George, but Cass beats him to it.“Nonsense. Dumb, Dumber, and Dumbest can think for themselves. Their actions are not your fault.” Hadrian snickers at the names. “And now Dumb is out of the way, which is at least one pillar of support Dumbledore is without.”“You’re not-”“Mad at you? Absolutely not. Now, what were you three doing before you were so rudely interrupted?” Perfect opportunity!“We were discussing this empty building.”“Harrykins,” Fred hisses, tugging on his cloak.“Oh?” Mirth and curiosity fill her face.“Yeah. In our world, they bought it and turned it into a joke shop.”“Like Zonko’s?”“They make their own products.” Her eyes get excited. “But they bought it using the tournament money I gave them.” “I love investing in inventors. Money’s not an issue.” Cass waves off the issue without even blinking. “I want to see some of these inventions.”“Yes Cassie.” “Hey Pio?” He looks up from the Domunti papers to find Andromeda, Narcissa, and Lily standing there.“Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” Narcissa waves him off with a small scoff.“Cass is busy, as you know, because despite all of her battles won, her workload hasn’t changed.” He turns more towards them, well aware of how much Cassiopeia takes on herself.“We were wondering if you would be upset if we took over the wedding planning,” Lily adds on, making an aborted motion to wring her hands together. He looks between the three women, remembering their own weddings.“It’s supposed to act like a renewal of vows.”“Yes we know. And we know Cass and you want it as small as possible.”Andromeda speaks up next, “Pio, Cass has done so much for us. She gave us whatever we wanted for our own weddings. We want to do this for her.”“Alright. My only requirement is that you ask Hadrian if he wants to help.” Lily and Narcissa both light up with a smile, leaving quickly, but Andromeda hangs back. “Is there something else?”“How long have you been in love with her?” He motions to the empty chair and gives her his full attention.“Since Regulus found the first horcrux. I saw how deeply she cared, it was at such odds with her public mask that I knew I had only scratched the surface. I knew then that I wanted to spend the rest of my life by her side.”“Then why not say something before?” He traces small designs into his desk as he debates on his wording.“Mostly fear, if you want the truth. I was terrified I’d be rejected and then lose the closeness I had gained, and coveted. Just being close to her was enough. To be able to work so closely with her, to be in the loop with her plans, to have her share her goals and ideas with me. I was more than satisfied with that.”“And then Hadrian came into the picture.”“Yes, and when her first choice in a partner for raising him was me? I was filled with hope that maybe it wasn’t as one sided as I always thought. I took a chance, and again, she didn’t let me down.” An incredibly soft smile fills Andromeda’s face, and she leans forward, laying a hand on his knee.“It hasn’t been one sided in a long time, Pio. For a while now, she’s been able to rely on you more than she has us. Because with us, she’s always going to try and shield us. She’s always going to see us as the younger ones she has to protect. But with you, she can relax. We’ve seen it for a few years now, even if she was blind to it. A few words from you has been able to ease her stress. If you say she can do something, she automatically believes you. Patton and Wilkes have been telling her for ages now she’d make a great Dark Lady. The first time you say it, she goes out and actually tries. So, no, it hasn’t been one sided in a very long time. We’ll make sure this day is perfect for the two of you. You both deserve happiness.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Doge’s trial comes first, and despite Dumbledore’s best effort to get his friend cleared of all charges, he’s imprisoned. The aurors’ memories of the man brandishing his wand at Cass as she protected an underaged child is hard to deny. And it caused a definite shift in the air. The first public battle between Cass and Dumbledore.Alphard swirls his brandy around, unsure how to feel over the development. While Cass… terrifies him, Doge’s obvious intent to attack is concerning. And during the trial, his conviction that he was well within his right simply because it was Dumbledore she insulted. That’s worrisome. Cass didn’t look pleased during the trial, spending every moment she could sitting with her son who was clearly uneasy in the courtroom. He figured she’d look a little smug when the sentence was given. But no, she just looked relieved.Not in the ‘one piece out of the way’ relief, either. It reminded him of when she got custody of her cousins. A ‘they’re safe’ type of relief. And that’s something that even with all of his disagreements with her, he won’t ever deny. Cass would do anything for a child.“Master, you have a guest.” Alphard turns a confused look on his house elf who leads Dumbledore in.“Headmaster Dumbledore?”“Hello, my boy. I was hoping we could have a quick chat. Hopefully I’m not interrupting too much?”“No, of course not. Have a seat.” Once he’s settled in, Alphard moves the conversation along. “So, what’s this about?”“I’m concerned, unfortunately. And I’m unsure who I can turn to.”“What do you mean by that?”“I’m worried about Miss Black’s influence on a child.” Alphard’s thoughts come to a screeching halt.What? Lucius comes to stand in the library doorway, but doesn’t announce himself. For a moment, he watches Cass and Pio teach Hadrian runes. He’s a quick learner, already to a point where the two are mostly just watching over him.“It’s almost like his magic is flowing better now,” Pio mutters in one of the lulls, and Cass hums. “You don’t think-”“The shift in dimensions and the blood adoption could have loosened it enough that he’s slowly forcing it open.”“Should we step in?” Cass tilts her head, and Lucius can’t help but wonder what they’re talking about. Sometimes, it’s like these two have their own language.“No, I have an idea.” She reaches out to get Hadrian’s attention. “Would you like to learn how to be an animagus?”“Sure!” Hadrian sees him then, flashing him a bright smile. “Hey Lucius.”Cass tosses up a quick temptus charm, sighing at the time. “Is it time already?” She shoots Hadrian a reassuring smile.“Yeah. I’ll be back in a little bit, alright?” He hesitates but nods, smiling when she presses a kiss to his temple.“I’ll walk you to the floo.” Lucius walks a little bit ahead to give Cass and Pio some facade of privacy. Pio stops her before she can go through. “Please be careful. I don’t trust Dumbledore or any of his cronies.”“Of course. Neither do I.”“Come home safe, Cassiopeia.” Lucius has to look away from her soft smile as Pio strokes her cheek.“I will. Don’t let him fret too much, will you?”“I’ll do my best.” She presses a kiss to his cheek as Lucius steps through the floo. She follows seconds after. “Are you ready for this?”“Yes and no. I don’t trust Dumbledore in the slightest, but I want this to be over.”“This is going to be incredibly rough.”“Yes, but we’ll manage. The head of the aurors is on our side. I’m the minister, and you’re the Chief Warlock.""Hopefully it's enough." He can feel her magic rolling around, almost like waves lapping at his skin. She’s anxious."This trial is against Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore concerning his attempt to illegally use legilimency on a minor, one Hadrian Aries Black-Bonaccorso. Who is representing you, Dumbledore?""I will be.""Lady Black, will you be representing your son today?""Yes, Madam Bones." Lucius watches her mask settle in place as the trial begins. “I believe you said you had proof of the attempted attack?”“Yes, Madam. As many of you are aware, some Heir rings will record mental attacks and will alert the Lord should an attack occur. The Black Family rings are ones that have this modification.”“Is there anyone willing to vouch for this?” Several Lords raise their hands, including Felix, Philip, and Tatius. A few Light and Grey families also support Cass’ claims, which can only help. “The Heir ring recorded that Albus Dumbledore attempted to use Legilimency on my Heir around two in the afternoon on April 16th.” Lucius is a little envious of how Cass holds herself. She’s a tall woman, just under six feet, but the confidence she has, it makes her seem so much larger. All eyes are on her, and she knows it, she owns it. She uses it to her advantage.“Miss Black, I’m sure this is a misunderstanding. That record cannot be true. I pride myself in caring for all children, and would never do anything to harm one.”“Still only uses Miss?” “Crystal clear-” “Can’t be faked-” Murmurs fill the courtroom, and Lucius notices a swell of pressure in the room.“Will you swear that under Veritaserum?” The room falls silent as Cass turns on Dumbledore. “I would also like to ask if you were the ones to pass safe house information to the Death Eaters.” Lucius can see the moment Dumbledore realizes she’s backed him into a corner. If he says yes to the Veritaserum, he’ll be forced to admit he did attack Hadrian and that he sold out his own followers. But if he says no, it proves that he’s hiding something. The longer he’s silent also makes him look suspicious. “My motive has always been for the Greater Good. I want what’s best for everyone. As the Light Lord that is my duty-”“Do not go spouting some false Lordship at me, unless you are willing to claim that Mother Magic gifted you with that title. Can you swear right now on your magic that She gave you that title?” More murmurs fill the room, and Lucius gets a little worried. Cass is really shoving Dumbledore in a corner, and that makes him unpredictable. “That isn’t necessary, and I don’t appreciate the accusation, my dear.”“Then why not use Veritaserum? It would clear up the misunderstanding you insist this is.” He hesitates again. “Why won’t you use Veritaserum? What are you trying to hide, Dumbledore?”“What are you trying to accuse me of?”“I’m accusing you of abusing the trust people have in you to gain power. I believe you tried to use Legilimency against my son to get leverage on me. I believe you sold out Order members that had enough political power to fracture your support. I believe you’re tossing around the title of Light Lord to gain trust, even though that title doesn’t belong to you.” Cass doesn’t let up, continuing to push and prod at Dumbledore, who is clearly losing more of his temper.“Lady Black.” Madam Bones pulls her attention back to the room. “Let’s move forward. If he is unwilling to defend himself any further we can go ahead and vote.” Cass steps back, putting some distance between herself and Dumbledore. Lucius again catches a flash of unease before the privacy veil slides up.And apparently those articles have been doing their job. Not many people are willing to defend Dumbledore.The veil drops, and Madam Bones focuses on Dumbledore.“Albus Dumbledore, you have been found guilty of mental assault. It will result in a sentence of ten years in Azkaban. We will determine at a later date how deep your treason goes and hold a separate trial to decide the sentence-”“This is ridiculous! Everything I have done is for the Greater Good! I am not in the wrong!” Dumbledore’s magic explodes out, malice building the pressure in the room. Cass’s magic snaps up, shielding everyone, but she’s not quick enough to cover herself.She collapses as Dumbledore vanishes. Hadrian shifts as Sirius and Remus look at him through the mirror. “Harry, we just want you to be happy.” Remus rubs his nose.“I am happy. And I know you two probably don’t understand. I know most people won’t understand. But I am happy here.”“Harry-”“And I’m not running from my duty. Voldemort is dead.”“Prongslet, my issue is not Voldemort. That never should have been your responsibility.” Sirius finally speaks up. “The Black Family is notoriously racist and elitist. They think they run the world. They don’t treat anyone with respect or common decency-”“They’re different here, Sirius. They really are.”“You can’t know that, pup.”“Cissa and Lily are best friends. Bella loves spoiling the kids. Andi still married Ted. Siri was still a Gryffindor. Reggie was a Ravenclaw who nearly died trying to take down Voldemort. And Cass fought to get muggleborns and creatures on equal footing with the rest of the world.”"She did what?""She proved that muggleborns and squibs belong here. She stopped the last creature registry and built a school for squibs and creatures. They're different here. And… and they want me here.""We want you-""Not the same. I don't doubt that you guys care for me! I don't, I promise," Hadrian rushes to reassure them. "I know you guys care. But they've made me feel welcome the first moment I met them. I immediately pointed my wand at Cass when I met her. She didn't even flinch, just smiled and reassured me. She immediately believed me about the Dursleys, and Lily told me that Cass went with her after her parents died.” Remus squeezes Sirius’ wrist.“You’re really happy there?”“I really am. I feel like I truly belong here.” Commotion draws his attention to the doorway, right as Lucius rushes by, Cissa on his heels. Cissa turns wide eyes on Hadrian as soon as he realizes that Lucius is holding Cass. A very limp Cass.“She’s okay, she’s okay,” Cissa says, grabbing his shoulders. “I promise she’s okay, Hadrian.”“What- what happened?”“Dumbledore tried to attack the Wizengamot, but Cass was able to protect them in time. That forced the brunt of the attack towards her, and she couldn’t shield in time. But I already healed the few abrasions she had. She just has to sleep off the malicious energy. I swear, she’s okay.” Cissa makes a soothing noise, pulling him into a hug as he tries to stay calm.“What happened?” The mirror is still connected.“Dumbledore had attempted to use Legilimency on Hadrian a few weeks ago, and today was the trial for those charges. Since Cass had the Heir ring to back her up, he couldn’t argue against it very well.”“No, those can’t be faked or fooled,” Sirius agrees with a small frown.“Cass also tried to get the Wizengamot to realize he was the one selling out the politically strong of the Order. The Bones, Prewetts, Potters, Siri on an occasion, the McKinnons and Meadows. The fact that he was refusing to take Veritaserum to prove his innocence made it clear he was guilty.”“He sold-”“Here at least. I can’t speak for that universe. But given the little we’ve learned, I’d say yes. He was the cause there too.”“What have you learned?” Hadrian looks up to find Cissa studying the two in the mirror. “Hadrian’s scar was one of Riddle’s horcruxes and Dumbledore knew for a while. We removed it the very first day. Just a few hours after learning what it was.” Sirius and Cissa seem to have a silent conversation with each other before Sirius slumps.“Harry, all I ask is that you stay in touch with us. Please.”“Of course.”“Sirius?”“He’s safe there.” Hadrian blinks at Sirius, just as Pio walks in.“You didn’t kill my husband, did you?” Pio scoffs, even as he pulls Hadrian away from Cissa.“I would be a fool to immediately come to find you after killing him.” Hadrian sinks into the hug. “Thank you for stabilizing her.”“It didn’t take much, to be honest. She was able to keep it physically off of her. And her magic will overpower his soon.”“She just needs to sleep. I know.” Pio holds Hadrian closer and tighter. “She’s safe, Hadrian.” Pio wouldn’t lie about that. He wouldn’t be able to hide his concern if she was truly injured. It makes him relax, slumping into the vampire.“I’m going to go fill the others in. Bella’s going to want to start tracking him immediately.” Cissa leaves them alone, and Sirius and Remus disconnect the mirror after saying their goodbyes.“She’s not going anywhere any time soon, Hadrian. She’s going to be fine.”“I believe you.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Sirius spins around in his chair as Bella pours over the maps spread out on his living room floor. She’s muttering under her breath, and Sirius catches enough to know she’s cursing Dumbledore to hell and back.“He must be under some powerful wards to dodge all of these tracking spells.” Bella goes rigid for just a moment, then slumps.“Fuck.” He gets out of the chair to sit by her, leaning into her side.“Featherbrain.”“Mutt.” He smirks when she finally grins.“Look, it hasn’t even been 24 hours since he vanished. He won’t stay hidden. We’ll find him.”“I just wanted it done before Cassie woke.” Sirius sighs, rubbing circles into Bella’s upper back. His floo goes off, and they both finger their wands as they turn. Leftover remnants from the war.The tension doesn’t ease when they recognize the intruder.“Alphard?” He straightens under their gaze, but can’t hide all of his nerves.“I heard… I heard what happened.”“Don’t pretend to care about Cassie now,” Bella snaps, wand still in hand. Sirius doesn’t bother to stop her either. Alphard at least has the decency to look away.“I know my relationship with Cassiopeia has been non-existent. And I know that’s my own fault.”“What do you want, Alphard?” Sirius asks, growing distinctly more uncomfortable at his nervousness. “Cassiopeia scares me. Terrifies me, even when she was a child. She always held herself as one so much older than she was.”“She gave up her childhood to give us one.” Sirius gets to his feet, Bella flowing after him. “She sacrificed so much for us, so I don’t really care if that scares you. It just shows how weak willed you are.” Alphard winces, but doesn’t disagree.“Yes, I'm aware. And I am at least partially responsible for that. I should have realized what my brother and sister were doing. I can never take that back or apologize enough for it.”“No, you can’t.”“I deserve that. Despite our differences, I know one thing for certain about Cassiopeia. She would do anything for a child, her own or not.”“At least you’re not a complete idiot.” Bella crosses her arms, wand still in hand. Ah yes, Bella was the one that realized he would become a problem. “Which is why I’m here. At first, I didn’t think he’d do anything. But his recent actions tell me I was being delusional.” Bella and Sirius exchange a glance. “Shortly after Doge’s trial, Dumbledore came to my home. He seems to be under the impression that my disagreements with Cassiopeia will make me compliant.”“You have been in the past,” Bella snarls, ire spiking at the mere mention of Dumbledore. “LIke when you tried to sell Cassie out to Patil, the other Lords she spoke with, and Crouch. Remember? The reason for that pesky little Unbreakable Vow?” Alphard looks away with a grimace.“I haven’t forgotten my binds. And I still don’t approve of Cassiopeia’s behavior, but this... This is different. Dumbledore’s attempt to manipulate me might have worked, had it only concerned Cassiopeia.” Bella snarls even as Sirius growls. He shuffled back half a step, then rushes to continue. “But he involved Hadrian, and that ruined the attempt. I know Cassiopeia would do anything for a child. He tried to insinuate that she would be a poor influence and would put Hadrian in danger.”“She would never-”“I know,” Alphard says, hands up as Bella takes a step closer. “I know. For a bit there, I was able to ignore him as a frightened old man. Given his actions during his trial, however, makes it hard to do so.”“Oh, really?”“I’m worried about what he’s going to attempt now that Cassiopeia outed him like this. What he might attempt in regards to Hadrian.”Fuck.“She’s unconscious-”“Pio isn’t aware of the threat.” Both head for the floo immediately. “Ivy!” One of Cassie’s elves pop in.“Yes, Messr Siri?”“Make sure Alphard leaves my home, please.”“Of course, Messr Siri.” Right before Sirius heads through the fireplace, he hears, “Get out.” Definitely one of Cass’ elves.“Pio or Hadrian first?” he asks as soon as they land.“Split?”“Okay, you fly, find Pio. I’ll shift to track Hadrian.” She gives one sharp nod and transforms into a raven. He shifts into his Grim form and takes off. He finds Hadrian’s scent with Fred and George’s. But in between him and the kids is a dead house elf. Jink.Dumbledore is already with the kids, along with Wilkes. Sirius bursts into the room just in time to see a severing charm nearly remove Wilkes’ arm. George is unconscious in the corner, a bleeding Fred hovering above him. He keeps trying to edge closer to Hadrian, backed into the opposite corner. “What the fuck, old man?” Dumbledore whirls on him as Wilkes falls back defensively in front of Hadrian. “She’s evil! She doesn’t deserve a kid! He’ll grow up just as evil!” Sirius blinks, trying to determine the best way to get those four out of here.“Merlin’s tits, you’ve lost your fucking mind.” Dumbledore starts flinging curses at him, and Sirius has one moment to wonder how the fuck Cass fought while defending several people on multiple occasions. He feels like his range of motion is cut to nearly nothing. Then all thoughts are lost as he’s forced to react to an onslaught of curses. He doesn’t know how long he holds out before fire licks at his face. He hisses at the burn, twisting away from it.“Sirius!” Hadrian jerks forward, panic clear. And Dumbledore takes that moment to reach for him. The last thing Sirius hears from him is a very clear, “Mum!” On the other side of the house, pure white eyes snap open, magic crackling along skin. Cissa is carefully tending to Wilkes’ arm. Freshly healed twins are pouring over maps with Bella. Andi is giving Jink the proper burial. Reggie is unweaving the damn wards Dumbledore put up. And a vibrating with rage Siri is standing in the center of the room, clearly distraught.So the first thing Cass does is shoves his shoulder. He snaps around, teeth bared, an obvious insult ready. Only to stare when he realizes who she is.“Cassie.” All heads snap around except for Bella who had stepped into the room as she woke. “I’m so sorry! I was there, and I couldn’t even-” Cass yanks him closer, squeezing him in a hug.“Hush now. I’m not angry with you, Wilkes, George, or Fred. You tried. The only one to blame is Albus. Now, let’s find my son, okay?” He gives a firm nod, then moves to Bella’s side. She reaches out to grab Pio’s arm before he can move farther in the room. “The only one to blame is Albus.”“I should have-”“He’s smart. Much smarter than Riddle. And he’s tricky and manipulative. His wards were so tightly wrapped around him they didn’t even register to my own. He’s to blame. Not you. This is supposed to be our safe haven. So, let’s make it our safe haven.”“As soon as he returns to us.”“Which will be soon.” “Yes! It worked!” Fred slams a fist in the air, turning to Cass. “I threw a tracking marble on Hadrian as they vanished. It’s registering now.”“Sirius, don’t call the aurors.”“Where is he?”“Nurmengard.”  Cass lands in the prison first, Pio only a hair behind her. They exchange a glance, not waiting for the other to appear before heading up to Grindelwald’s cell. They hit the hallway and find Dumbledore pacing with Grindelwald holding a wand to Hadrian. All three turn to look at them, eyes go huge.“You’re awake?”“Mum!”“Mum?” Grindelwald repeats, looking absolutely horrified. Cass steps closer, putting herself in front of her family.“Yes, Gellert, that’s my son you have a wand to.” She can see the moment it hits him, the moment he realizes just what he’s doing.“As if you truly care-” Dumbledore cuts off as Hadrian is forced to stumble towards Cass. She yanks him into a hug, turning to essentially shield him from Dumbledore. “You’re safe. You’re safe. I’ve got you. I promise, I’m right here.” Hadrian shudders in her grasp, tightening his grip a bit.“Gellert, what are you-” Grindelwald steps back in his cell, closing the door behind him- “doing?”“Being smart. Cassiopeia, you know-”“I’m aware.” As much as she hates it, she knows what he’s trying to warn her of. She really fucking hates it though. “Albus, what were you attempting? Did you really think you could just take my son?” Cass extracts herself from Hadrian, guiding him to Pio and turns on Dumbledore.“Avada Kedavra!” It’s all too easy to call the same spell to her fingertips in order to catch his. It’s even easier than when she caught Riddle’s when he threatened Bella. The only thing she can feel towards this old man is murderous rage. She wants him dead.Dead, gone, out of the way.She’s so tired of dealing with the problem that he’s become. And yet, when their little skirmish starts, Cass throws up a shield for her family, but doesn’t kill him. She hates this, hates it, hates it. Hate, hate, hate- Dumbledore vanishes, yet again, and it takes all of Cass’ willpower to stay in place. To not chase after him and say damn the consequences.“Cass? Why-”“She has to do it in public.” Grindelwald cuts Bella off. “If she kills him in the dark, where no one knows what happened and why, or at least her version of why, many will still label him a martyr.”“Shut up, Grindelwald.”“Ooh, back to family names? And you were so giving-”“I needed you to realize just whose son you were threatening.” He flinches back and tries to slink back to the corner. A flick of her hand causes that damn wand to fly to her. “Not an idiot.” Pio holds out a hand, tugging her into his hug with Hadrian.“Let’s go home.” Cass doesn't get much of a break. Once McGonagall heard she was awake again, she sent Cass a letter. Said letter in hand, Cass finds Hadrian in the library, defense and offense books surrounding him. “Hadrian.” He doesn’t jerk, just looks up at her in concern. “First, please relax. It’s our job to protect you, not the other way around. Second, Professor McGonagall wishes for me to come and set wards against Dumbledore. She’s concerned he may attempt something with Hogwarts. Will you join me?”“Sure.” He slides a notebook into his pocket, but does follow her.“No touching the research.” The house elf about to clean the table grumbles as she walks away. They move through the floo, Cass catching Hadrian after she rights herself. She chose to land in Hogsmeade that way Hadrian could walk through the town and school again. “The Shrieking Shack has a passage in it. It leads to-”“The Whomping Willow. I used to use it in my seventh year to visit Remus.” He keeps telling her small anecdotes from his own universe, and she returns the favor.They pass a bathroom on the second floor which pulls a comment from Hadrian.“I wonder if this universe also has the Chamber of Secrets.”“With the basilisk?” He nods, explaining that it’s in that bathroom’s sink. “Myrtle’s bathroom?”“The basilisk is the one that killed her in my world.” Joy.“We’ll check it out on the way out, okay?” He nods as they continue to talk between themselves. McGonagall meets them outside the Headmaster office with a gentle smile.“Thank you for agreeing to this, Cassie.” Ah right.“Of course, Minerva. This is my son Hadrian. I hope it’s alright I brought him with me.”“Of course, of course. Come on up. I’ve cleaned out most of his items, mostly because I have no idea what they do.” “Probably a good idea.”“The ward stone is up here.” Cass goes to follow McGonagall up, only to pause when she notices Hadrian still by a bookshelf. He’s looking up at the Sorting Hat.“Hadrian?” His attention shifts. Instead of motioning him to come closer, she smiles. “Call if you need me for anything.”“Yes, Mum.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Hadrian looks back up at the Sorting Hat as Cass disappears upstairs.“Well, hello, child.” The Hat’s face appears as he peers down at Hadrian. He fully intends to go to Domunti, but he’s never not curious about his House. Especially given everything that’s happened since the last time he spoke with the Hat. “Hi. How are you today?”“I’m doing much better since the old coot has flown the coop.” Hadrian blinks up at the animated Hat. “I heard you are Miss Cassiopeia’s son, but you’ve never been here before. Why is that?”“Er, yes. I was homeschooled for quite a while. I was a sick kid, and my parents were a bit protective over me. I’m going to Domunti now.” Well, he will be, once he’s caught up with the curriculum he wants to participate in. “If you would like, I can tell you which House here at Hogwarts you would be in, if you came here.”“You’d do that?”“Yes. I enjoy seeing the future generation’s minds, to see where the world is heading.” He takes the Hat down, careful as he settles it on his head. “Such a gentle boy, now let’s see.”Wait ‘seeing the future generation’s minds’, as in mind reading? That means-“So much determination and bravery. And you can relax, Hadrian. Yes, I can see your memories, but you should realize I sat upon Miss Cassiopeia’s head ages ago. And all of those that she raised. The first thing she said to me was to put her family where they belonged truly to succeed. To say fuck their family preconceived notions.”
Hadrian stammers a bit when the Hat curses, yet somehow unsurprised that Cass would say something like that.“Yes, it threw me off for a moment as well. But just the normal sweep of the mind I do to sort proved just how much she cared for them. And I can see from your mind she cares for you just as much. She truly sees you as her son. I won’t do anything that would end poorly for Miss Cassiopeia. Especially since she got the old coot removed.”“I didn’t know you disliked him so much. Is there a reason why, sir?” The Hat chuckles.“It’s just Arli, not sir. And that’s a story for another time. Now let’s see.” A reassuring hum fills his head. “Determination, without a doubt. Courage, also so very clear to see. But, look at all of that resourcefulness and ambition. I do hope you’ve gotten over your aversion to all things Slytherin. Just look at how much effort you’re putting in to learn runes, how much effort you’re putting in to catch up with the standards you see Domunti at. Such a high ambition.”“Most of my family are now Slytherins. And to be honest, to be included in such a selective trust is… it’s amazing. I feel loved and wanted. Er, I mean-”“Yes, I know. Your Gryffindor family loved you but at the same time, it seems like you brought the ones who never betrayed you. Mr. and Mrs. Weasley didn’t help with the Dursley’s. Then there was Mr. Ron Weasley and the Tournament. Ms. Granger’s reliance on authority figures. Then those that turned on you when Skeeter called you a liar.” A bright flash of light has Hadrian turning to the desk, finding Fawkes, Dumbedore’s phoenix. Footsteps on the stairs distracts Hadrian for just a moment until Fawkes lands on his shoulder.“Oh, Fawkes, are you looking for Albus?” Cass freezes, staring at the bird, even as McGonagall comes closer.“Hadrian, that bird is capable of teleportation, and was loyal to Dumbledo-” Fawkes gives a screech that has McGonagall frowning in confusion. But it causes Cass to flinch back, a hand coming up to her ear.
:I am not loyal to Dumbledore.:
“You can talk!” McGongall puts a hand to her chest in shock, yet Cass looks at her now red slicked fingers in distaste.“The last 20 years give a different impression.”:It wasn’t by choice.: Despite the blood slowly trickling from her ear, Cass doesn’t look in pain. Just annoyed.“In order to bind such a powerful creature it would have to be- Oh wow, Dumbledore dabbled in Black Magic.” Cass pauses then blinks a few times. “That actually doesn’t surprise me as much as I thought it would. How’d you break the binding?” “I’m sorry, what?” McGonagall turns to Cass and gasps. “You’re bleeding!”“I’m fine.”:You’ve been ruining his reputation as the Light Lord, Dark Lady. It’s weakened the binding enough I’ve been able to get more freedom.: Cass flicks a hand at the door seconds before McGonagall begins to freak out. “Weakened the binding? I’d appreciate it if you got off my son then.” Fawkes bristles as Cass steps closer, and Hadrian remembers Dumbledore vanishing in a burst of flames in his own universe to get out of being arrested.“Er, you’re not going to take me to him, right?”:No, I will not. I refuse to help someone who so blatantly uses a stolen title to achieve power. And even if your mother and I are on opposite ends of the spectrum, we both clearly want the same thing; balance and equality.: “Miss Black, what in Merlin’s name is he talking about?” Cass mutters something that sounds like ‘winged rat’ which makes Fawkes squawk.“I’ll explain everything, Professor. Please just give me a moment. Why reach out now, Fawkes?”:There is a way to completely break bindings.: Cass takes another half step forward, heavy frown in place. :Strong magical beings can have more than one familiar as you know.: Hadrian feels frozen in place as Cass’ face goes from confusion to horror.“Don’t-” A sharp stinging sensation on his neck proceeds a burning heat racing through his entire body. The last thing he sees is Cass lunge forward, magic curling around her hands. Pio sets down his papers with a frown as Cass’ magic fills the home in full force. It’s moving erratically, wild.Merlin, she’s angry.She went to Hogwarts with Hadrian today. Fuck.He finds them a moment after running from the room. Hadrian is in her arms, McGonagall and... and a phoenix? following behind her. :He had a block on him? By who?: “What in the world is even happening?”“Cassie?”“Fucking featherbrain thought it was a good idea to make himself Hadrian’s second familiar.” It’s practically snarled, and Pio immediately understands. That would have shattered the magical block they had found and flooded Hadrian with all of his magic being held back in an uncontrolled manner.:If you knew it was there, why did you not remove it-: Hadrian is being shoved in his arms, Cassie’s magic still clinging to him in a cocoon, and as soon as her hands are free, she turns around and grabs the phoenix by the neck.“I had a plan, you flaming chicken.” Talons sink into her forearm, but she doesn’t let go, magic starting to crackle along her skin. “I had a plan that would remove the bindings slow enough he could get used to the influx of his own magic. That was the plan. Not force his magic to release all at once! His core isn’t stable yet!”“Sciocca,” Pio murmurs, feeling the pressure in the room swell higher. The bird goes flying with an undignified squawk. “If you weren’t his fucking familiar, I swear on Mother Magic.”“Did you slow it down?” He waits until Cass is again standing beside him.“Yes. My magic is currently acting like a funnel, letting his magic trickle back to his core.” She still looks furious, but at the same time, absolutely exhausted.“And the professor?”“Fawkes also told her I’m the Dark Lady. Haven’t had a moment to try and explain.” Pio studies her for a few more seconds.“Flippy.”“Yes, Master Pio?”“Please bring Lily and the Marauders here.”“Flippy will bring them immediately.”“Pio,” Cass starts to argue, but he shakes his head.“You also fought his magic on the ward stone prior to this, yes? You’re exhausted, love. Both of you need to sleep. Those five are capable of explaining everything to McGonagall. Let’s get you to bed.” She argues the entire way there, yet falls asleep the moment she lays down.Sirius stops by three hours later, standing in the doorway as he looks at his sister.“We convinced her. It helped that Lady Magic appeared. It’s hard to argue with all three versions of Magic Incarnate.” Pio gives a soft huff, sort of wishing he had seen that. “They okay?”“Hadrian had a slight magical strain to his entire core. I’m sure the feeling wasn’t wonderful when that bind shattered, but she managed to slow the influx before any permanent damage was done to his core. He’ll probably wake up within the hour.”“That’s good. Hopefully he doesn’t freak too bad when he realizes why that happened.” To learn that his core was blocked isn’t going to go amazingly, but Hadrian will have every reason to be angry. “And Cass?”“She has some strain, just from fighting the wardstone prior to wrapping Hadrian in her magic. It’s nothing horrid though. She had some ear damage thanks to the phoenix, as well as eight deep claw marks in her arm from when she grabbed it.” She was so angry she didn’t even react when said talons essentially tore from her arm when she threw it. “Narcissa has already came by to heal those. She’ll wake up in the next few hours.”“And you?”“This never gets easier.”“You grabbed yourself some troublemakers. It won’t ever get easier with these two.”“I wouldn’t change it for the world. Just wish I could keep them even slightly safer.” Sirius lays a heavy hand on his shoulder. “You do just fine, man.” And he’s alone again. Remus will let Sandro and Gisela know he won't return tonight, meaning that he too can relax. He doesn’t know how long he manages to doze before Hadrian creeps over to Cass and studies her. Yet, when Hadrian creeps out of the room, Pio pretends to still be asleep, noting the set expression on his face. Once he’s out of earshot, Pio gets up and follows. He finds Hadrian in the sunroom, the mirror activated.“Sorry, Sirius. I hadn’t meant to wake you.”“It’s fine, Pronglset. You look upset. What’s wrong?”“I went to Hogwarts with Cassie today, and ran into Fawkes.”“Dumbledore’s phoenix?” It gets quiet for a second, but Pio stays outside the room.“He said something about being bound to Dumbledore then mentioned how powerful creatures can have more than one familiar.” There’s another little pause. “He bit me and something weird happened.”“Yeah, a blood transfer, typically through bite, will solidify a familiar bond.”“No, I know. Cass explained that when she asked if Hedwig had ever bitten me hard enough to draw blood.”“Harry, what is this about?” Ah, Lupin is with Black. “What was weird about it?”“It hurt. There was a flash of what felt like fire through my body. And now I feel exhausted. I was asleep for a few hours after as well.”“That sounds like- Harry, has anyone offered to teach you advanced magic?”“Er, Cass offered to teach me how to be an animagus. Does that count?”“Yes, and it would be slow enough- Where is she?”“Asleep. Sirius, what is going on?”“I don’t understand why they wouldn’t-”“Sirius! Just tell me what’s going on.” Okay, Pio has heard enough. He should explain now that the risky part has passed. “There was a block on your magic, Hadrian. Someone had sectioned off a very large part of your magic.” Pio settles next to him on the couch, nodding to the two men in the mirror. “We noticed it when we started to teach you runes.”“Why was it not removed then?” Pio meets Black’s hard gaze.“Hadrian’s core did not behave like a normal core due to how much stress and trauma he’s been forced to endure. In order to survive everything he has, his core was forced to essentially triple in size. That block held back two thirds of your magic, Hadrian. You’ve only been able to access a small part of your core.” Pio squeezes his shoulder. “Your magic is a part of you, however, and it learned very early on to adapt to survive. Just as you’ve been forced to. Your core kept growing until the accessible part was as large as your core was meant to be by 15.”“Merlin.” That was Lupin, getting a noise of agreement from Black.“And we didn’t keep it a secret out of cruelty or any hidden motive. If you had become consciously aware of the block, your magic would have started to fight it immediately. But your core wasn’t stable enough to handle such an influx. Which is why it hurt when that phoenix shattered it.” “Why did the animagus thing make sense to Sirius?”“Because it happens over the course of a few months, meaning your core would have enough time to adjust to the slow disintegration of the block. The shift in dimensions also cut off the source of magic, so the blocks were already starting to deteriorate.”“Knowing how big the block was, how they went about it makes the most sense.” Hadrian nods after a moment, and Pio wants to sigh in relief. The last thing he wanted was for Hadrian to think they hid it from him.“Is Cass going to be okay?”“Yeah, Narcissa already healed the ear damage and the talon cuts-”“The what?”“She lost her temper when the phoenix asked her why she hadn’t already removed it. She didn’t hurt him, did throw him though…” Hadrian rubs at his eyes.“Those two are never gonna get along, are they?” Pio can only shrug.“They’ll behave for you.” That pulls a snicker from the mirror.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

“What all did you find out?” Albus looks up from his tea, paper long forgotten on the table. Not that it’s anything more than drivel. Skeeter has gotten in a habit of slandering him once a week, and the other reporters don’t mention him anymore.:Black is only focused on her son. Given that she is finally allowing him out in public.: Albus shakes his head.“It’s awful how she kept him locked up for so long.” Fawkes shakes out his feathers, heat radiating from him. “I know. It’s an upsetting thought. Now, what about the rest of her family?”
:Right. It appears Malfoy was dabbling in magic he lost control of. He’s been incredibly weakened.:
“This is why people should not dabble in the dark. Thank you for the information, Fawkes. It will help greatly as I remind people that I am the Light Lord.” Cass sets down the papers, making sure they go in the stack for the Wizengamot. She presses against her eyes, and does her best to ignore how they burn. It’s definitely her least favorite pile. Granted, her favorite pile is sitting in the corner, collecting dust.Magical research.She hasn’t been able to touch it in what feels like ages. Before she can even consider touching it though, a loud buzzing makes her sigh. Her wand is vibrating in the pattern she has set for… visitors. Fucking shit.“Flippy.”“Mistress Cass, your guests are Mrs. Lucretia, and the Mmes. Cedrella and Callidora.” Cass blinks a few times.“How interesting.” She meets them near the sitting room, a polite smile in place. “Good afternoon, Aunt Lucretia, Cedrella, Callidora. Hopefully, I can consider this a pleasant surprise.”“Oh, we’re aunts now?” Cass doesn’t even blink at Cedrella’s jab. “Would you prefer Cousin?” “I’ll stick with Aunt, if you don’t mind, Cassiopeia.” She flashes Callidora a more genuine smile. “Are we interrupting anything, dear?” The only chance she has to relax. Time she could be spending with Hadrian. Or visiting Pio at Domunti. Or doing her own research.“No, I just reached a stopping point actually. May I offer you some tea? Cissa, Alice, and Lily just brought home some from their shopping spree in France.”“That sounds wonderful,” Lucretia says as she links arms with Cass. “Dorea and I spoke about reaching out to our cousins before she passed. I figured your vow renewal would be good timing.”“Thank you for doing so before the actual renewal.”“Afraid we’ll embarrass you?” Cass meets Cedrella’s gaze head on.“Given your current behavior? Yes.” She crosses her legs and reclines back in her seat, tea in hand. “I am not like my parents, Cedrella. We had different ideals since I was able to think for myself. And I gladly passed that skill onto my family. I would appreciate it if you didn’t lump us into the same category.” “You’re rather arrogant.” Cass has the distinct feeling of looking at her cousins for just a moment. Lucretia reminds her of Andi, Callidora of Cissa, and Cedrella of Bella.Vaguely terrifying.“I know my limits, Callidora.”“Hey Cassie.” She gets a kiss on the cheek before the seat beside her is filled. “Ted, hi.” Andi’s husband squeezes her wrist with a small smile. “What brings you to my humble abode?”“Andi and I are going on a date if I can drag her away from your son and his terrors.” Cass snickers at the name given to Fred and George.“He really enjoys learning potions from her.”“And who are these lovely ladies?”“Callidora Longbottom and Cedrella Weasley. This is Ted Tonks, Andromeda’s husband.”“Ah, the two you had reinstated to the family after speaking with Lucretia and Dorea.”“People should not be punished for falling in love.” Cedrella scoffs, bringing their attention back to them.“You really expect me to believe that Walburga and Orion’s child cares about something like love?”“I’m muggleborn, Mrs. Weasley.” A vivid flash of Molly Weasley as she is in the other world hits Cass. “And Cass was our biggest supporter from day one.”“What about Lucius Malfoy? Was that love-”“Considering his original contract was with Andromeda? What about the fact that Narcissa asked me to try and get them a Contract? Or how Lucius chose Narcissa over his father the moment he had a chance? I offered both of them a way out of the contract. Narcissa looked offended at the mere suggestion. Lucius actually started to panic. That contract was in place simply to keep Abraxas tied to me, not Riddle.”“And you were okay with a child being in a contract with a grown man.” Cass rubs her nose, just barely keeping her temper in check.“Again, that contract was not a true contract. It was only in place to keep the Malfoys away from Riddle. I never had any intention of forcing those two to marry. They didn’t even start talking until her sixth year, and didn’t date until after she graduated. Nothing occurred until she was of age. And if I thought for even one instant that Lucius was taking advantage of Narcissa, his head would be on a pike in my front yard. A fact he was well aware of. I fucking hate marriage contracts. We are not dogs to be sold to the highest bidder. I would never force any member of my family to marry for anything but love.”“The Black Family is the best-”“Women, Cedrella. Women are not dogs to be sold off. Whether they have my status as Lady Black, or the status of a nobody.” There’s a beat of silence before the aggression seems to leak out of Cedrella.“Alright, fine Lucretia. You were right, she isn’t the replica of her parents.” “It was a test?” Ted asks before she can. “Do you realize she has another madman out for her head? And that was your genius plan?”“You have to understand, we’ve been screwed over by our family for years now.” Callidora tries to explain, but Ted shakes his head. “No, just shove them into the same category as Alphard.” Cass lays a gentle hand on his elbow as Lucretia flinches minutely.“Dorea also tested me the first time James came over. It was to be expected. She reminded me of Bella being obstinate rather than Alphard being an ass.”“You’re too nice. If they had done that to any of the others, they’d never be allowed over again.”“It's to be expected when it comes to me, Ted. I was irritated, but not offended. I can see why-” An explosion has Cass up and out of the room, even as the others scramble after her. Instead of the nightmarish scene she was expecting to find, she can stop at the start of the hallway and breathe. Andromeda is laughing with Hadrian, Fred, and George outside the potions room. All four are covered in vibrant blue bubbles. Cass watches Andi wipe some of the suds out of George’s hair to reveal red hair turned the same blue. Their laughter grows in volume. Andi meets her gaze with a much more sheepish smile. “Everything is fine. Sorry, Cassie. It was rather loud, but utterly harmless.”“Mum!” Hadrian bounces over with a massive smile. And Merlin, this child already looks so much happier.“Hello little one. Having fun?” She wipes some of the suds from his face, showing that his skin has also turned blue.“Yeah, I never knew potions could be like this.”“Oh darling, you just needed the right teacher.” She rubs her thumb over his cheek. Hadrian steps a bit to the side. Hiding. A glance shows that he must have seen her guests. “Ah yes. This is Cedrella and Callidora. They’d be your...” Cass wrinkles her nose, trying to figure out the damnable relationship. “Oh, just call them your aunts.” Hadrian snickers alongside Lucretia. Andi joins Ted at their side, yet after a brief glance at his face-“What did they do?”“Cedrella decided to test Cassie.”“It’s fine, Ted.”“She what?” Oh dear, Andi’s hackles are raised, staring blankly at Cedrella.“Ella, I told you-” Callidora is rubbing at her temples, and even Lucretia is grimacing.“What kind of test?” Hadrian is frowning, a step closer to Cass, all amusement seeping away. Fred and George shuffle closer.“Just to see if I resemble my parents. Most people try to do so. It’s understandable, especially considering her history.” There’s a beat of silence before Cedrella steps forward, hands clasped in front of her.“I apologize, Cassiopeia. I see now that I behaved exactly like the family that I hate. I was judgmental and harsh. I should have come here with the intent to simply observe, not set up a test. You did not deserve that.” Cass blinks at the woman, confused as to why she had such a change of heart. “Tia told Calli and I before coming that we could learn more about you via watching you with your family. Calli believed her, but clearly, I was too stuck in my ways. So, I do apologize, dear. I hope you can eventually forgive my slight.”“To be honest, the only part that truly upset me was your jab at Narcissa and Lucius.” “You seemed irritated even before that though,” Callidora says, eyebrow arched up. Cass shrugs a bit. “I had intended to spend time with my son, or husband, or simply take a moment to research something out of anything but obligation.”“We were interrupting.” Lucretia grimaces. “You didn’t have to entertain us.”“Oh nonsense, Aunt Lucretia. I was curious as to why you were bringing two guests with you. And I’m glad I got to meet them. It was touch and go at the start, but I have a feeling it will be okay moving forward. I had a thought earlier that I was looking at Andi and her sisters.” The grimace falls off of Lucretia’s face, turning into a bright smile.“Oh Merlin, yes. The three of us, Dorea, Charis, and your namesake, Cassiopeia, were so very close growing up. Quite like you four.”“You ought to tell me some of those stories, Auntie.”There’s so much she will never know about her own family. Her gaze shifts to Hadrian, dyed blue. She’s going to make sure he never wants for information. Cass pulls him closer and presses a kiss to his forehead as the others talk around them. Narcissa smiles as Hadrian steps back through the floo, absolutely buzzing with energy after helping them with wedding plans. “He’s adorable.” Lily’s smile is a bit sad as she comes to stand by Narcissa.“Lils?”“Sorry. I know he’s technically not my son. He’s an alternate universe’s version of my kid, which is such a weird, unbelievable thought. And I don’t have any doubts concerning Cass raising him! I don’t-” Narcissa lays a hand on her shoulder and squeezes.“Calm down, Lily. It’s okay.”“He’s been through so much. I can’t imagine dealing with Petunia and Dursley growing up. And the idea of a child going up against Riddle, alone, so many times. Merlin, I was terrified even with a team on my side.”“Harry will never have to go through any of that.”“I know, I know.” There’s a pause as she simply watches Lily. “How awful is it that I’m jealous of her?” “Of Cass?”“I know, it’s awful. But Hadrian would have been mine, in another lifetime, in another world. And while he was thrilled to see me and James, he got attached to her so fast. To her and Pio.” She plops down on the couch with a loud sigh. “And even though I can see why, I am jealous. I would have loved to raise such an intelligent child.”“But?”“But I am so happy for him. If anyone in this world knows what it’s like to go up against unimaginable odds, it’s Cass and Pio. They’ve both sacrificed so much to protect their loved ones. They will understand him on a level that I could only hope to. My happiness that he’s loved and safe and understood will always outweigh any petty jealousy I have. He’s so happy with them.”“He really is.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Summer 1988
Cass accepts whoever catches her as she stumbles from the floo."Ah, Eliza." The Countess gives her a toothy smile, even as Cass stands to automatically catch Hadrian. "Thank you. Victor, a vampire's dream for the Lady, please." The werewolf at the counter gives a nod."You've been gone for a while, Miss Cass." Yes, well, she's been rather busy."My apologies, Victor, darling. I should be able to come by more often. Once the old goat has been handled." She gets a grumbled okay, even as guides Hadrian to her favorite table.“Y’know, I was vaguely upset when Pio told me I wouldn’t get credit for you two being together.”“Oh? I was told you screeched worse than Lucius when Sirius turned his hair green.” Elizabeth goes red, a screech dying in her throat when she tries to not prove Cass right. Hadrian snickers into his hand, which pulls all of Elizabeth’s attention to him. “Anyways, you definitely seem worth it. Have you been told what tonight entails?”“Yeah, Midsommer celebrations. It’s for all magical creatures, just like all of the Olde Rituals can be. Those that practice Light magic will celebrate today being the longest day of the year. Those that practice Dark magic will celebrate the day that signifies the nights getting longer.” Elizabeth blinks at him for just a few moments then chuckles. “You are definitely their kid.” It’s Hadrian’s turn to blush, ducking his head even as they laugh. “What is your plan with Dumbledore, Cass?” Her laugh trails off as she leans her head back against the seat, allowing her eyes to slip shut. “I need his reputation to be ruined before he’s removed. If not, people will martyr him, rally behind his name, and accuse me of trying to take over. I do not want a third war on my hands with their idea of a rebellion.”“I don’t know why they’d say you’re trying to take over. You already did. Did the trial not ruin it enough?”“Oh, for the Wizengamot, definitely. And the International Confederation of Wizards. But quite a bit of the British population still looks up to him. They’re the problem.”“Isn’t that what Skeeter is for?” Elizabeth’s distaste for the woman is echoed on Hadrian's face, pulling a smile from Cass. “Yes, I just need him to publicly pull a stunt that makes her to-be-released article that much more impacting.”She’s gonna regret saying that.“Miss Cass!” The door slams open, Gisela, one of the teachers at Domunti, essentially collapses inside. “Dumbledore! He was waiting- the Headmaster-”“Hadrian! Stay with Gisela and Eliza!” It’s all too easy to follow the racket down the alley. Closer to Diagon than the pub.“Injicio Lumos Solem!” That’s going to hurt, and yet Cass doesn’t even hesitate, darting forward until the spell hits her instead of Pio.“Cass!” Pio goes to grab her arm, but is forced to stop an inch from her skin. Gritting her teeth, refusing to show how much her skin is burning under the spell, Cass straightens back up. “You were late.” She hates this fucking spell. Some fucking German vampire hunter created the spell to inject sunlight into the skin. It causes a normal human to feel like they’re burning from the inside out, but will cause a vampire to actually burn from the inside out. Even with the normal enchantments vampires use to manage sunlight for a few hours when needed.“Vampires can charm their victims, Miss Black.” Pio snarls at the accusation, even as Cass spares a moment to wish it was closer to noon rather than midnight. Maybe it being Midsommer will pull enough witnesses out.“Even if my Occlumency shields weren’t enough, the Black Lord ring would prevent that. He hasn’t attempted such an act, either.” Merlin, trying to keep an even tone as her skin glows in the dark is both painful and frustrating.That and her vision is starting to blur along her right peripheral. “If you refuse to see reason, then I must step in.” Cass takes a steadying breath as Dumbledore recenters himself, and on her exhale breathes, “Towards Diagon.”Teamed up, it doesn’t take long to push Dumbledore back, and the battle continues in their favor.Even when Hadrian shows up. Cass and Pio both get various wounds covering each other and Hadrian, but Dumbledore is making it clear he’s out to kill. And there are civilians about, all watching the midnight spectacle. Not enough that they’re in danger, but enough that the article will hit its mark.It’s going fine, until that line is crossed.Dumbledore’s wand is trained on Hadrian. “Injincio Lumo-”“Ekrizo!” Cass’ snapped spell not only cuts off Dumbledore’s second attempt at that spell, but also takes his entire hand. He disapparates within seconds, too shocked to grab his wand. Which- A quick summoning charm has it pocketed before she presses against her eyes.“Fuck,” she hisses, jerking her hands away at the absolute agony that causes.“Cass!”“Mum!” Both are staring at her in growing horror.“I suppose that explains why I can’t see out of my right eye anymore. How bad is it?”“Narcissa, now.” Pio is careful to only touch cloth as he leads her to the closest floo, Hadrian having no such issue, wrapping his fingers in hers.“You’re, er, glowing.”“I’ll be fine. That will fade.” They floo to Malfoy Manor, Cissa already rushing in the room when Cass comes through last. She hesitates for the briefest of moments before she’s forcing Cass to sit.“What happened?”“Dumbledore tried to use injicinio lumos solem on Pio. I got in the way. I take it the spell burned me?”“The majority of it is located on your shoulder and neck, but there are offshoots down your arm and…” Cissa pauses as she uses several healing charms on repeat- “a few on your face. Since that spell works from the inside out-”“My right eye took a lot of damage.”“I can try to salvage some of your vision, but it won’t last for too long.”“No, don’t worry about the vision. I’ll manage. I need to talk to Skeeter.”“You can call her over here. You’re both staying overnight so I can make sure everything heals correctly. Hadrian, your room here is all set up, so you don’t need to worry about finding a guest room.”Once Hadrian is asleep, and Skeeter is gone, the adults pull out alcohol in the sitting room.“I’ve never heard that spell you used to remove Dumbledore’s hand.” Pio is sitting as close as her still glowing skin will allow.“It’s Greek. Ekrizo.” Cissa chokes for a second.“He will never be able to heal that. He won’t even be able to attach a prosthetic to it unless he removes up to the elbow as well.”“He shouldn’t be pointing his wand at my son, then.”Ah, fuck, the wand. Hadrian knows his smile is more of a grimace, but the situation calls for it. He just wanted to talk to Sirius, Remus, and the Weasleys with Fred and George for his birthday. It might only be July 1st in this world, but it's the 31st there. And Cass agreed to 'change' his birthday to today.She says it's so he doesn't share one with the Harry Potter here. He knows it's also so he doesn't have to keep one tied to the prophecy.But now, he’s in the middle of an Order meeting. Without Fred and George since they’re running late. Probably another experiment.And maybe it’s because the Dumbledore here just tried to kill Cass and Pio- and kidnapped him- but he doesn’t feel comfortable talking to Dumbledore, the one from his own universe. Plus, there’s-“She’s obviously manipulating you, and you’re just too stupid to realize it.” Snape sneers at him through the mirror. Before he came here, he knows he would’ve snapped back. Call him a greasy git, the dungeon bat. A liar.“Yes, that’s clearly why she put herself between Fred and your killing curse. Why she went to your universe to kill Riddle. Why she named me her heir and blood adopted me. She’s manipulating me. It’s so clear now.”“Potter-”“It’s Black-Bonaccorso now. Blood adoption, remember?”“My boy, your parents-”“Would never have approved of you sending me to the Dursleys’, and you can’t convince me otherwise.” Hadrian’s temper spikes for a split second. “And they definitely wouldn’t have approved of raising me to die.” Ah, whoops. He channeled Cassie’s derisive tone in that.“Now, Harry, I care greatly for you.”“And you should show some respect!” Doge starts to get up, so Harry shifts his glare to him.“You’re arrested in this world, did I mention that?” His foot starts to tap a rapid beat. “For criminal threats. Dumbledore was also put on trial for attempting to use Legilimency on me. It’s why his eyes are glamoured to twinkle. Is that why you do it too?” “Harry!” There’s a lot of noise coming from the mirror at the accusation.“Listen here, you ungrateful brat-”“Woah, woah, woah. Careful there.” Fred plops down to the left of him.“Ungrateful is the complete opposite of our dearest Harrykins.” George fills the other side. They’re both thrumming with adrenaline.“Experiment go well?”“This came in, actually.” Fred passes over a special edition newspaper article. Hadrian jerks forward, pulling the paper closer.“Oh Merlin, finally.”“Harry?” Sirius’ curious tone pulls him away from the paper. “Cassie has spent years, like a decade, gathering evidence to remove Dumbledore from power. He went into hiding after he was proven guilty. He broke into our house, teamed up with Grindelwald. But Grindelwald locked himself back up when he realized it was Cassie Dumbledore wanted to go against.”“And the paper?” Remus joins Sirius in leaning closer to the mirror. “Dumbledore: Savior or Scam.” He flashes them the headline. The other side erupts into chaos as they scream how that’s not possible. “It discusses how the first Dark Lord Dumbledore interacted with was Grindelwald, who he slept with. It’s theorized that Dumbledore gave Grindelwald the idea, but betrayed him in order to get a better reputation. Then the next one was Riddle who was his student, he was the one who told Riddle of the wizarding world. Easy to influence. Especially when his power started to wane as the world moved on.”“Harry, I wouldn’t do something like that.”“This version of you might have, though. And besides, while this is based on a whole lot of facts, they are twisted together with speculation and opinions. Skeeter’s specialty, you know.”“You can’t trust Skeeter! Harry, you know this.” Hadrian blinks at Hermione for a second.“Cassie owns the Daily Prophet. Bought it back at the start of the war since Skeeter tried to paint her cousins and brothers as Death Eaters.” He becomes distracted as he starts reading again. “Skeeter won’t lie anymore, not with Cassie as her boss.” The garden door opens and a stranger walks in."No, Miss Cass scares her. Hello, Hadrian, other dimension." Hadrian blinks rapidly at the woman, taking in pale silvery eyes."Uhhhh, who are you?""Ah, Pandora. What concept are you throwing on its head today?" Hadrian’s head snaps up towards Cass, standing in the doorway. "She's perfectly safe, little one." Her left eye is still the obsidian he’s gotten so used to, that’s made him feel so safe since getting here.The right, due to the burn scars given by Dumbledore on Midsommer, is a milky white. Blind. She says she’s fine, she’s adapting, but sometimes he catches her pressing along the scarring with a deep frown.Cissa forbade her from using her metamorph abilities to change it until it’s completely healed."Just a message today." Cass scoffs, but there's no irritation in it. Only pure amusement."It's always 'just a message' from you, Mrs. Lovegood." Pandora Lovegood? She must be Luna's mom. Their eyes have that same faraway look in them. "Once the goat is finished with, you're going to have visitors from Sibiu and Tanzania. You should hear them out.""Oh?""Enjoy your birthday, Hadrian." And she's gone.Enjoy his birthday? He thought he already did? Cass sighs, still amused."Are you ready to finish your birthday celebrations?" "Finish them?""Yes, the patrons of Ghastly want to recreate Midsommer for you since we weren't able to join.""Those rituals are Dark!" Cass sighs, not moving from the doorframe."Midsommer is focused on the Light, actually. Mostly. Fred, George, you’re coming as well.""You shouldn't be forcing your beliefs on the children." Hadrian freezes at Dumbledore’s chiding tone, only for Cass to scoff. This one is filled with irritation."I'm not. That's very much your job, Albus." A flick of her magic cuts the mirror off."So, Midsommer?" The question gets him a soft smile before she's leading them to the floo. "Yes, we're going to meet them in the woods so we can set things on fire." He can only give a startled laugh as she tosses him a wicked smirk.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

She should be asleep. She has a meeting with Amelia Bones in the morning about Dumbledore’s attack on her family. And yet, here it is, two in the morning, and Cass is still wide awake. Siri and Bella have been periodically kicking her out of the ‘war’ room to force her to take a break.Since Dumbledore still can’t be found.“Shouldn’t you be asleep?” She jerks slightly at Pio’s sudden voice in her ear. “You’re really out of it.”“I’m fine, darling.” In the process of turning, she manages to catch the widening of his eyes. “Really? That gets you-” A hand covers her mouth as he glares.“Shut up. I’m here trying to be nice, and you’re going to tease me?” She can’t stop her smile, which just makes him glare harder. He’s suddenly squeezing her cheeks and shaking slightly. “Stop it.” Laughter bubbles up as she grabs his wrist.“Pio. Pio, why?”“I did this backwards.” he gives her yet another little shake. Cass goes to ask again. “I asked you to marry me, and haven’t even taken you out properly.”“You don't have to do that, Pio.” A finger taps her cheekbone. “Darling?”“Stop it.” There’s a pause as he stares at her still squished face. “You have a meeting in the morning. With the new Head of the DMLE.”“Amelia, yes.” His frown deepens. “Pio?”“You should sleep.”“Unfortunately not gonna happen today. Pepper up potions work wonders sometimes.”“You need more days off.” She rolls her eyes.“I’ve got too much to do. Can I have my face back, please?”“No. You work too hard. So you're not going to sleep?” Cass shrugs, more than used to her poor sleep schedule.“Not tonight. It happens occasionally. Insomnia.” He gives her another squeeze, then lets go.“Come on, let's go out.” She laughs again, but allows him to pull her towards the floo. “Flippy, tell Hadrian we’ll be back if he wakes before we return.”“Yes, Master Pio.”They end up in London, in a busy but cozy Chinese restaurant, sliding into a booth along the back wall. After ordering way too much food, the two settle in with ease that Cass can attribute to just how long they’ve known each other.“Oh, Pio, darling, just so you know, you haven’t done it backwards. We’ve done this more times than I can count.” He goes bright red, eyes fixed on the table.“This time it means something different.” Cass studies the man across from her with a soft smile.“Perhaps.” For a moment all Hadrian can think of is how every adult has dismissed him. All of his teachers and neighbors refused to acknowledge how the Dursley’s treated him. Mrs. Figg also didn’t help him, despite knowing who he was the whole time.First year, McGonagall ignored their warnings about the philosopher’s stone. No one listening that Hagrid wasn’t behind the chamber second year. Fudge continuously blaming Sirius when it was Pettigrew despite Hadrian trying to give proof. Last year with his name in the goblet.Cedric-What if it happens again? What if his idea is stupid? What if they send him back? What if he’s not good-“Hadrian?” A gentle hand pets through his hair, getting him to look up at Pio. “You’re spiraling. What’s going on in that head of yours?”“Er, I might have an idea?”“Oh?” Cassie looks up from her papers, mismatched eyes soft.“Fawkes, er, can’t he just tell us where Dumbledore is?” Both of them stare at him in silence, long enough Hadrian wants to shrink back.Cass’ head hits her desk with a much too loud thud.“Cassiopeia, be careful with your face. It’s still healing.”“Is that all you like me for, Pio?” Her voice is still muffled against the wood since she hasn’t lifted her head. “My pretty face?”“As if,” he scoffs, and Hadrian winces, unsurprised when she finally lifts her face up with an affronted look. “Wait-”“Yes, Hadrian, you’re probably right. Would you mind terribly calling for him?” Hadrian nods, calling for the phoenix as Cass rubs her nose and Pio starts apologizing.:Hadrian, Vampire, Dark One.: Cass’ face goes blank. :Did you need something, my chosen?:“Er, right, can you tell us where Dumbledore is?”:Yes. Here.: Fawkes moves to a map and pokes at a spot.“Thank you, Fawkes. I need to call Madam Bones.” Cass kneels down beside the fireplace, seemingly calm, but her voice is much too level.“Fawkes, can you not tell Madam Bones she’s the Dark Lady like you did with Professor McGonagall?”:For you, yes.: Hadrian figures that’s the best he’s going to get. The next hour is quiet, Cass at the auror office with Madam Bones. Then it’s chaos as Cass comes back to grab Bella, shooting a quick message to Siri, who appears quickly before vanishing just as fast.He hates not knowing, hates not being there. He wants to help-“Hadrian? Will you help me get some medical supplies ready?” Cissa is standing in the doorway, not making an effort to hide her worry. Pio nudges him towards her.“Another set okay?”“Of course, Pio.” Her smile is shaky, but there. Cass snarls under her breath as another auror goes down.“Black, none of my men can get close to him. He’s gone on a rampage.”“Give me Bella and Siri, and get your people out.” Bones studies her for a long moment.“Alright. I’m deputising you and Miss Black. I would prefer him arrested.”“Honestly? So would I.” Once alone, Cass exchanges a glance with Bella and Siri.“Albus, the aurors are gone. It’s just us now.”“I find that hard to believe, Black.”“I’ve got Bellatrix and Sirius with me, but everyone else has left.” He’s poking at her wards, trying to break through. “I’m not letting you leave here unless it’s in cuffs or a body bag.”“The Light will always prevail against the Dark.”“Given what you did to Fawkes, you’re not very Light,” Cass says, tired of the false claim. There’s a scream of rage before the wall she was using as cover explodes. Her shield falls with the last piece of debris. “Rude.”“You don’t know what you speak of.”“Considering he used my son to break his bonds, I think I do.” She sneers at the old man, settling into a defensive position.“Impossible.”“You have no idea,” she can’t help but mutter, blocking his spell with a flick of her wrist. “There’s no chance of you going calmly, is there?”“I will never submit to a Dark witch.”Cass scoffs, loud and obnoxious. “Even after all this time, you still can’t remember my title. I am the Dark Lady, not some simple witch.” His eyes go wide before his face twists in hatred.“You lie-”“She does not.” A triple toned voice rings out, Lady Magic stepping into the corner of her gaze. “This is where the fight ends.”“Yes Lady Magic.” Cass bows slightly. The tension leaks out of her shoulders.This is the end. 
One month later Fall 1988
Hadrian wants to bite at his nails as he waits for Cass to exit in her wedding dress."She'll love it, Hadrian." Lily squeezes his shoulder with a reassuring smile. He hopes his responding smile isn't a grimace. The door opens up and Cass steps into the room. The women in the room (Cissa, Lily, Bella, and Andi obviously, Cass’s friend Acacia, and the other Black women, Lucretia, Callidora, and Cedrella) all pause in their chatter as they take in Cass.“It’s not white.” Callidora is the one to break the silence.“No,” Cass murmurs, holding out a hand to Hadrian, “it’s not. It matches my ring.” He takes her hand and allows her to pull him closer. Her nails scratch his skull as her hand passes through his hair. “Cissa tells me the color was your choice.”“I saw this pink and thought it fit you.” The blush pink does match the ring Pio gave her. It also isn’t the traditional white one that Hadrian can’t connect to Cass.Traditional isn’t the word he’d use for Cass, even with her instance on beliefs like the Old Rituals.The women are talking again, but Hadrian is more focused on matching Cass’ smile. Cissa starts doing her makeup, and Andi is doing her hair.“When are you going to fix your eye, dear?” Her gaze leaves Hadrian, flicking to the mirror to meet Cedrella’s.“I’m not. Why would I?”“It’s- it’s your wedding renewal?”“Yes?”“Well, the photographers-”“Aunt Cedrella, I am not ashamed of my scars. My eye is blind, Those that matter are aware of this. I got this by protecting my husband, protecting my son’s father, a man I trust and love implicitly. Besides, Pio isn’t with me for my pretty face.” That gets Hadrian to laugh, remembering Pio’s stumbling apologies over that foot in mouth situation.Knocking stops Cedrella from her spluttering. Ted sticks his head in looking stressed.“Andi, can you help me with Dora? We’re getting close to the ceremony and she won’t wear her dress.” Cass laughs as Lucretia ushers her cousins from the room.“Bring her here, will you?”“Is there something wrong with the dress?” Hadrian looks towards Andi, who sighs and shakes her head.“It’s the first wedding she can’t match Cass.” The soon to be 12 year old stomps in, pout prominent and intense. “Nymphadora-”“Why can’t I match Auntie Cass?”“Nobody is allowed to match Cassie today.”“Is it the color or the dress that’s bothering you?”“I don’t like dresses.” Hadrian’s mind spins before catching Cass’ amused look. Traditional isn't in her repertoire.“What about a suit then?” The next few moment are a whirlwind as her dress gets transfigured into a suit. Arcturus enters only minutes later, prompting everyone to wish Cass well, obviously caring and loving kisses pressed to her cheeks, knuckles, and forehead before the room clears out.“Cassiopeia.”“Grandfather. Thank you for this.” Cass motions Hadrian closer as Arcturus denies any reason to be thanked. She opens a drawer to the vanity she was sitting at. There’s a large red and black stone in her hand.“Cass-”“I know.” Before he can ask, she turns it over in her hand, and a greyscale woman appears.“Hello, dearest, my love.” Her eyes shift to Hadrian. “Hello, child. I’m Melania, Cassiopeia’s grandmother.”“I thought you destroyed that.”“No, I just couldn’t trust Charlus.” Melania smiles lovingly at the other two before looking back at him with the same expression.“I am so glad to meet you, and I’m very glad you found Cassie. You make her happy. Arcturus, Cassiopeia. Oh, I'm so proud of you two.” The shade vanishes shortly after that, pulling a shaky breath from Arcturus.“Thank you.” Cass shakes her head.“Thank you for holding on.” They’re hugging in the next instant, Arcturus murmuring,“I won’t do what Dorea did to you.” Cass’ hands spasm before pulling back with a watery smile. “Ready?”“More than ever.” Hadrian takes her hand when it’s extended, grinning when she squeezes.The ceremony goes by swimmingly, no issues or kinks, and there’s something so comforting watching Cass and Pio get married.Hopeful is the word that fits best, to Hadrian at least.After his and Bella’s speeches, Hadrian is caught in a conversation with Fred and George. Not that he minds at all. These two are his best friends, the two that know everything and stuck around.Out of the corner of his eye, he can see Siri and Reggie teasing Cassie, all three laughing even as Pio talks with Arcturus. Something else catches his attention, so he excuses himself and makes his way to the front entrance.“Something wrong?”“Heir Black, these two aren’t on the list.”“We’re not trying to interrupt,” the man says, accent thick, as he holds up his hands.“We just wish to introduce ourselves to the Lady Black.” The woman also has a thick accent. He thinks it’s Russian. It’s similar to Krum’s“Who are you?”“I am Enrieta, from Sibiu. This is Bakari, from Tanzania.” The names aren’t familiar, but the places…“Let them in.” The guard and newcomers all stare at him, but listen. They’re polite enough to wait for Pio and Cass to leave the dance floor, even when Hadrian himself was called to the floor a few times.“Hadrian, friends of yours?” Cass studies the strangers as her and Pio join them.“Actually, they’re here for you.” A silencing bubble comes up, getting them to tense up.“I am Bakari, the Light Lord.”“And I am Enrieta, the Grey Lady.” Even Hadrian freezes, not quite expecting that.“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Lady Black.” Cass recovers quickly.“You two as well.”“We have much to discuss, but it can wait until your celebrations are over.”“And if that’s a month from now?” Right, the honeymoon/ family vacation.“Then we will willingly wait a month. We are in no hurry.” Cass smiles, small but genuine.“Thank you. Please enjoy the party.” Once alone, Cass tug Hadrian between her and Pio, both pressing a kiss to his temples. “And thank you, little one. Today was perfect.” 
Fall 1989
It’s her one year anniversary, and Cass is waiting at the Ghastly Hand for Pio and Hadrian to leave Domunti for the day. Enrieta and Bakari are sitting across from her.They’re not bad. actually rather helpful.“It’s a pity you are so mortal.” Cass arches an eyebrow at Enrieta. “It’s not a bad thing, more that it would be easier if you lived longer.” Her eyes catch on her husband and son as they enter.“Perhaps,” Cass follows the two back outside, heading for the Leaky Cauldron. They end up at the same Chinese restaurant her and Pio went to for their first official date.They spend the meal discussing how their respective days went, laughter filling the air. Once they've paid, and Pio is helping her back into her coat, she tilts her head to look at him.“Darling, I’ve decided I wish to finish our original deal.” He blinks at her blankly for a moment before his eyes go wide.‘Truly?” She hums with a smile, amusement growing as he spends the trip home vibrating in place. Hadrian runs off to talk to Fred and George, planning on helping them with their latest experiment as Pio ushers her to their bedroom.“Your eagerness is showing, my love,” she teases as he removes her coat once again.“Yes, well, I’ve wanted this for a while.” She only laughs as he tilts her head to the side. His nose brushes over the exposed skin, pulling a shiver from her before he bites down, fangs almost too sharp to feel.Cassiopeia sinks into the feeling, content with the knowledge she has a long time ahead of her to bask in having someone to rely on.